none_o be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o have_v mingle_v some_o false_a piece_n into_o the_o true_a work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o those_o of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o origen_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n of_o saint_n jerome_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o almost_o general_o of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o authorise_v their_o forgery_n none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o by_o change_v their_o word_n or_o add_v to_o they_o or_o sometime_o in_o cut_v off_o considerable_a clause_n and_o whole_a passage_n entire_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o ill_a practice_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n that_o our_o father_n have_v of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o name_v tradition_n 14._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o that_o visible_a abuse_n about_o relic_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v itself_o within_o any_o measure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o cheat_n about_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a understanding_n can_v not_o behold_v they_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o that_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o world_n witness_n this_o as_o likewise_o the_o slipper_n and_o hose_n of_o saint_n joseph_n the_o shift_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n her_o coif_n her_o fillet_n her_o girdle_n her_o two_o comb_n her_o clothes_n her_o wedding-ring_n the_o sword_n wherewith_o saint_n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o twelve_o comb_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o saint_n steven_n be_v stone_v the_o skin_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n the_o coal_n that_o broil_a saint_n laurence_n aaron_n rod_n the_o bone_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o beyond_o all_o that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o relic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o one_o to_o see_v two_o three_o or_o four_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o of_o saint_n gervase_n saint_n protais_fw-fr saint_n sebastian_n of_o saint_n pretonilla_n saint_n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o all_o which_o be_v very_o much_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o true_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n not_o only_o without_o any_o certain_a ground_n but_o very_o often_o with_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o falseness_n can_v not_o but_o create_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n 15._o moreover_o when_o our_o father_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a worship_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o conclude_v that_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v for_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o make_v that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v join_v tradition_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o subject_a to_o imposture_n and_o the_o most_o mix_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o weakness_n instead_o of_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o divine_a word_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o comfort_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o churchman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o school_n they_o know_v far_o better_a how_o to_o quote_v aristotle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n albertus_n magnus_n saint_n thomas_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o public_a service_n they_o perform_v it_o some_o age_n ago_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v become_v in_o that_o respect_n spring_v stop_v up_o for_o any_o public_a edification_n and_o their_o little_a prayer_n themselves_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v then_o read_v almost_o only_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o people_n seem_v to_o know_v god_n only_o by_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o understand_v nothing_o as_o for_o preach_v beside_o that_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v abandon_v we_o have_v yet_o some_o book_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n as_o of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la of_o a_o menot_n a_o maillard_n a_o barelette_n a_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o do_v no_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o their_o age._n they_o treat_v there_o far_o often_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o deplorable_a instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o scandalous_o extravagant_a opinion_n raw_a parallel_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o jesus_n christ_n ridiculous_a story_n pleasant_a buffoonery_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o natural_a design_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o render_v it_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n odious_a for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o touch_v on_o those_o multitude_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o have_v load_v they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v so_o general_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v define_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o cast_v man_n conscience_n into_o perpetual_a scruple_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v establish_v a_o revelation_n for_o every_o particular_a christian_a what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a train_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o in_o who_o that_o intention_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v defective_a yet_o if_o one_o only_a priest_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o baptise_v a_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o baptise_v he_o or_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o order_n or_o he_o who_o baptise_a he_o if_o one_o only_a bishop_n who_o confer_v order_n on_o a_o pope_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o will_v come_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o default_n will_v be_v spoil_v the_o bishop_n that_o that_o pope_n afterward_o shall_v promote_v will_v not_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o priest_n on_o who_o those_o bishop_n have_v confer_v order_n will_v be_v no_o lawful_a priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o priest_n shall_v administer_v will_v not_o be_v lawful_o administer_v what_o can_v our_o father_n think_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a confusion_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o undo_v unless_o by_o suppose_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n which_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o overrule_v the_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o howsoever_o wicked_a athestical_a hypocritical_a or_o profane_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v fail_v in_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
one_o may_v make_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o they_o if_o these_o ancient_a disorder_n be_v not_o so_o public_o know_v one_o have_v publish_v not_o long_o since_o a_o book_n of_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o chancellerie_n apostolic_a chamber_n and_o the_o tax_n enjoin_v for_o penance_n which_o alone_o declare_v more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o for_o our_o edification_n there_o not_o only_o every_o dispatch_n of_o business_n but_o every_o sin_n also_o every_o crime_n have_v its_o set_a price_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o money_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o money_n can_v do_v 19_o i_o can_v add_v to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o have_v raise_v those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o those_o unjust_a way_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v all_o affair_n to_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o strange_a practice_n it_o have_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o scandalous_a schism_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o division_n of_o party_n and_o difference_n of_o election_n the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v divers_a time_n kindle_v among_o christian_a prince_n the_o intrigue_n the_o dishonest_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v themselves_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o interest_n the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v always_o use_v to_o elude_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v easy_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v latent_fw-la at_o the_o bottom_n a_o extreme_a coruption_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o matter_n so_o ungrateful_a into_o which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v represent_v by_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v at_o least_o without_o renounce_v all_o equity_n any_o more_o condemn_v our_o father_n either_o of_o rashness_n or_o presumption_n if_o they_o dare_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_o worst_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o particular_a scrutiny_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o of_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o will_v bind_v their_o conscience_n that_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o a_o reason_n animate_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o disorder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o great_a so_o ancient_a so_o general_a shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o external_n state_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o just_a motive_n to_o examine_v it_o although_o these_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o make_v the_o most_o just_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o father_n be_v determine_v by_o those_o consideration_n alone_o they_o yet_o make_v other_o which_o they_o have_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_o touch_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v for_o their_o object_n not_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o those_o who_o do_v the_o least_o in_o the_o world_n fix_v their_o eye_n on_o that_o religion_n to_o consider_v its_o draught_n and_o its_o external_n form_n without_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o without_o discern_v infinite_a character_n of_o its_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o behold_v that_o religion_n either_o shroud_v or_o overwhelm_v it_o matter_n little_a which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o affirm_v for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v always_o a_o true_a portrait_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n their_o solemn_a feast_n distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o their_o altar_n of_o their_o taper_n of_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o their_o censing_n of_o their_o set_a fast_n throughout_o the_o year_n of_o their_o mystical_a figure_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a thing_n altogether_o resemble_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o general_a a_o great_a conformity_n to_o that_o antient-worship_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o love_n and_o excessive_a usage_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o which_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o that_o great_a cumbrance_n of_o external_n observation_n st._n paul_n call_v these_o observance_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o 23._o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v after_o that_o manner_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n herself_o shall_v be_v burden_a with_o as_o many_o or_o more_o ceremony_n than_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o as_o tertulian_n speak_v god_n have_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o easy_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n only_o to_o have_v we_o subject_v again_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o have_v place_v we_o under_o a_o servitude_n far_o more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o former_a 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o father_n see_v one_o part_n of_o those_o ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o preceive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o or_o imitate_v the_o heathen_n by_o their_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o either_o authorize_v or_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v put_v into_o this_o rank_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n or_o water_n consecrate_a for_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a house_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blessing_n and_o the_o sprinkling_n the_o use_n of_o hospital_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o canonization_n their_o patronage_n and_o order_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o employment_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n their_o agnus_n dei_n their_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o other_o their_o usage_n of_o procession_n of_o rogation_n their_o visit_v the_o shrine_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o four_o way_n meet_v of_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o swear_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o
reason_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v caution_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o one_o seduce_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a reason_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o these_o consideration_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o appear_v do_v yet_o make_v no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n and_o likelihood_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o stifle_v by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o improve_v so_o profound_a a_o respect_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a beleiver_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o our_o father_n they_o understand_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o also_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o specious_a a_o name_n that_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o compose_v of_o true_a believer_n it_o take_v into_o its_o bosom_n a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a christian_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a as_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n or_o as_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o all_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n other_o of_o ignorance_n some_o be_v profane_a other_o superstitious_a one_o sort_n be_v full_a of_o contrivance_n and_o intrigue_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n other_o take_v little_a care_n of_o its_o interest_n some_o be_v ambitious_a other_o covetous_a other_o fierce_a and_o inflexible_a other_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n according_a as_o we_o see_v those_o different_a humour_n ordinary_o reign_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a beleiver_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o natural_a light_n more_o or_o less_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n more_o or_o less_o of_o zeal_n of_o courage_n or_o of_o vigour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o scarce_o conceivable_a that_o that_o medley_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cause_v to_o enter_v in_o maxim_n doctrine_n service_n and_o custom_n far_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v but_o a_o little_a leven_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o 5._o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n from_o thence_o that_o two_o party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a be_v join_v together_o experience_n always_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ill_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o deprave_v the_o good_a than_o the_o good_a better_o the_o bad_a and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v that_o corruption_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o church_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o order_v so_o bold_o what_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o as_o we_o have_v but_o just_a before_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o his_o sincere_o faithful_a one_o who_o only_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o his_o church_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o that_o be_v become_v impossible_a he_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o more_o large_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 10._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o remark_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v supply_v we_o with_o another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o it_o have_v very_o frequent_o happen_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n the_o external_a splendour_n force_n and_o authority_n be_v find_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o those_o high_a place_n yield_v they_o honour_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hunt_v after_o and_o obtain_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o violent_o carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o manner_n one_o may_v very_o often_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o exceed_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o there_o need_v but_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o interest_n but_o a_o whimsy_n but_o some_o neglect_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o we_o suppose_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o those_o of_o the_o best_a mind_n shall_v no_o soon_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o quell_v which_o often_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o season_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n 11._o can_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o happen_v that_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o insensible_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v root_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v incorporate_v into_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o tradition_n or_o as_o custom_n that_o for_o the_o future_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n have_v creep_v after_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v take_v 13._o up_o in_o express_a term_n as_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rational_o introduce_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o how_o particular_a and_o private_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o first_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v change_v into_o article_n of_o religion_n 12._o all_o these_o reflection_n may_v serve_v to_o let_v our_o father_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o beside_o that_o reason_n those_o example_n and_o that_o experience_n which_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o yet_o far_a see_v the_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o expound_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o in_o his_o day_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n 18._o who_o god_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n it_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n no_o one_o can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v from_o those_o two_o place_n but_o that_o a_o great_a corruption_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o
consequence_n for_o all_o than_o for_o one_o 9_o in_o fine_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o firm_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v those_o proof_n that_o they_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la they_o ought_v further_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o its_o maxim_n in_o its_o voice_n and_o diligent_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o character_n of_o infallibility_n resplendent_a in_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v some_o error_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v 17._o they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v they_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o father_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v 6._o they_o also_o when_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n present_v themselves_o to_o their_o sight_n they_o observe_v there_o all_o the_o character_n of_o humane_a weakness_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n interest_n negligence_n of_o plot_v contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o fallible_a man_n who_o can_v then_o blame_v they_o for_o hold_v so_o circumspect_a a_o course_n to_o come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o drive_v our_o father_n from_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n necessary_o engage_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o establish_v the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o upon_o what_o foundation_n that_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v build_v they_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o respect_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o latin_a church_n then_o the_o greek_a the_o egyptian_a the_o aethiopian_a and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o latin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o a_o favour_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n but_o about_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o latin_n for_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o all_o other_o society_n have_v err_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o passage_n they_o ought_v then_o necessary_o to_o allege_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_n peculiarly_a exclusive_o from_o all_o other_o or_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o those_o passage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n since_o if_o they_o do_v so_o establish_v it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cogency_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o effect_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o passage_n respect_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a those_o holy_a man_n who_o god_n have_v inward_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v her_o head_n that_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v verify_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o 28._o all_o truth_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o these_o passage_n denote_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o in_o the_o side_n that_o be_v strong_a or_o in_o council_n or_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o in_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n but_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o true_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accompany_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o which_o they_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v and_o not_o that_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o shall_v do_v such_o as_o these_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n son_n of_o man_n i_o 2._o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o 62._o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o passage_n show_v to_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v natural_o appoint_v and_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v from_o thence_o a_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o some_o passage_n that_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o and_o a_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n such_o be_v these_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v 10._o you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 13._o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_z therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n but_o i_o 23._o can_v see_v what_o this_o last_o passage_n shall_v let_v we_o see_v but_o that_o all_o those_o exhortation_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pastor_n denote_v very_o true_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o settle_v any_o infallibility_n in_o their_o pastor_n for_o be_v this_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n accuse_v they_o of_o have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n how_o many_o time_n be_v that_o obedience_n that_o respect_n and_o that_o submission_n recommend_v to_o child_n to_o give_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o their_o
saint_n paul_n call_v she_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o even_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o need_n of_o heap_v up_o these_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o contest_v god_n will_v always_o keep_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o he_o will_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o assure_a victory_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o dispute_v in_o that_o point_n our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o that_o body_n compose_v of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o strong_a to_o corrupt_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n and_o superstition_n less_o fundamental_a to_o infect_v the_o good_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o though_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o lose_v the_o true_a form_n of_o piety_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o if_o that_o may_v happen_v the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o this_o experience_n justify_v for_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o isral_n and_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n into_o the_o public_a ministry_n god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o that_o very_a religion_n of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o pure_a for_o they_o live_v in_o that_o schism_n that_o jeroboam_n make_v and_o no_o more_o go_v to_o render_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o bethel_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o subsist_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o see_v clear_o by_o that_o example_n of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v preserve_v his_o own_o in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a number_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v contaminate_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v notwithsand_v that_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o extinct_a which_o be_v only_o that_o which_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o manifest_a that_o those_o two_o church_n that_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o of_o judah_n be_v often_o find_v to_o depart_v both_o together_o sometime_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o jeremiah_n say_v that_o 3._o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o that_o of_o israel_n for_o her_o idolatry_n judah_n her_o sister_n fear_v not_o but_o that_o she_o also_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o samaria_n have_v not_o commit_v half_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v justify_v her_o sister_n in_o multiply_v her_o abomination_n 16._o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n teach_v we_o concern_v joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o 8._o son_n ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o do_v that_o which_o displease_v the_o lord_n but_o without_o go_v so_o far_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n the_o schismatical_a samaritan_n have_v so_o confuse_v a_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n on_o their_o side_n have_v deface_v their_o religion_n by_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o only_a messoas_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o confusion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v then_o when_o the_o arrian_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o eutichian_o prevail_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o those_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o church_n all_o who_o pulpit_n they_o have_v fill_v and_o none_o in_o all_o that_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o erroneous_a council_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o ephesus_n at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o most_o zealous_a among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n save_v many_o person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o schismatical_a ministry_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o muscovite_n although_o beside_o that_o schism_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o so_o possevin_n set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n of_o muscovy_n we_o muscov_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o make_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v we_o ought_v yet_o far_o less_o to_o abuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o pretend_v under_o that_o pretext_n that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o that_o be_v ill_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v we_o presumptuous_a they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o after_o have_v reckon_v they_o over_o 21._o particular_o it_o add_v that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o see_v there_o the_o promise_n employ_v to_o its_o right_a use_n not_o to_o defend_v manasseh_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o language_n they_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n but_o to_o condemn_v manasseh_n of_o that_o that_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nullify_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o break_v off_o that_o happy_a marriage_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o his_o holy_a
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o 6._o prove_v its_o infallibility_n the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v one_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a always_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o she_o to_o do_v so_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mean_n propose_v to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o that_o preach_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o under_o its_o ministry_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o place_v themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a to_o this_o reason_n which_o alone_o make_v a_o long_a controversy_n and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v very_o long_a chapter_n they_o add_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o some_o other_o that_o contain_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o of_o a_o visibility_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n and_o such_o splendour_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o stranger_n and_o infidel_n to_o be_v so_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v always_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o that_o one_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o man_n have_v always_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o original_a then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v very_o little_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o new_a society_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o in_o the_o border_a country_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o age_n have_v slip_v away_o before_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o america_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v any_o one_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o always_o discernible_a to_o all_o man_n be_v it_o because_o those_o american_n before_o these_o last_o age_n be_v not_o man_n or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o ought_v then_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o refuse_v to_o who_o he_o will_n till_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o god_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n but_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v out_o with_o too_o great_a curiosity_n may_v withdraw_v from_o man_n the_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o convince_v by_o other_o way_n which_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o true_a church_n then_o when_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o southern_a nation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o not_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o have_v other_o crime_n enough_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o without_o make_v god_n to_o violate_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o respect_n see_v here_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v those_o gentleman_n infallible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v man_n with_o some_o reason_n but_o further_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v some_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o play_v with_o those_o ambiguous_a term_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v clear_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o to_o be_v general_o know_v by_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_a people_n one_o society_n one_o body_n which_o have_v be_v for_o time_n a_o true_a church_n may_v not_o in_o the_o end_n lose_v that_o quality_n after_o whatsoever_o manner_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o entire_a forsake_v of_o christianity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extreme_a and_o general_a corruption_n of_o that_o religion_n god_n have_v sometimee_n take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_v which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o 2._o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o flourish_v be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o paris_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n nor_o avignon_n neither_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o armenian_a nor_o the_o aethiopian_a neither_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n denis_n that_o can_v promise_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n very_o criminal_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n 18._o and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n keep_v up_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n independent_a on_o any_o place_n and_o see_v or_o if_o that_o restriction_n will_v not_o please_v they_o let_v they_o produce_v those_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o we_o which_o may_v set_v the_o latin_a church_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n for_o as_o to_o that_o that_o some_o set_v before_o we_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o a_o plain_a 22._o view_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o it_o only_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o violent_a temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hurry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o under_o which_o there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o faith_n have_v whole_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v his_o pretend_a successor_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v the_o same_o to_o that_o commandment_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 21._o which_o respect_v only_o his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n after_o his_o fall_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n adjoin_v for_o his_o successor_n nor_o for_o their_o see_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o
call_v to_o it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o another_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o last_o age_n which_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o those_o pastor_n have_v actual_o do_v that_o one_o caunot_v know_v how_o to_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o one_o can_v also_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n no_o one_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o darken_a with_o vail_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o imitate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o borrow_a image_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o delineate_v its_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o one_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o then_o king_n be_v its_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n its_o nursing-mothers_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o for_o all_o place_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o abuse_v temporal_a blessing_n such_o a_o worldly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o corrupt_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v in_o our_o course_n the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v but_o because_o that_o author_n have_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a church_n from_o those_o strange_a disorder_n which_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o she_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o by_o make_v of_o her_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v direct_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n chureh_n for_o although_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o those_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v that_o method_n have_v use_v a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n yet_o as_o the_o prepossession_n wherewith_o the_o calvinist_n be_v full_a keep_v most_o of_o they_o from_o enter_v upon_o these_o principle_n howsoever_o solid_a and_o true_a they_o be_v charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o try_v other_o way_n also_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a it_o suppose_v for_o a_o principle_n nothing_o but_o a_o maxim_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o find_v himself_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ancestor_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o from_o she_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n if_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o new_a communion_n any_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o may_v make_v he_o judge_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o that_o way_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o progress_n load_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n yet_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v be_v neither_o just_a nor_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o just_a because_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o indisputable_a those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v almost_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o that_o party_n which_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reformation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o father_n break_v of_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v question_v and_o our_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o will_v take_v that_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o give_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o roman-catholic_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o condescension_n which_o only_o respect_v word_n can_v infer_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o ground_n to_o make_v those_o supposition_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o more_o solid_a principle_n further_o that_o way_n which_o he_o will_v follow_v suppose_n that_o our_o father_n in_o reform_v themselves_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o call_v so_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v also_o that_o that_o course_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o error_n in_o our_o reformation_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o church_n to_o corrupt_v itself_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o examine_v what_o that_o state_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n with_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o render_v they_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n say_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o whole_o to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n speak_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o 7._o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o these_o also_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o 13._o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o author_n be_v good_a he_o must_v affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o god_n have_v high_o favour_v they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v stupid_a and_o blind_a for_o he_o conceiu_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o those_o who_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o blind_o guide_v that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o certainty_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o before_o we_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o or_o not_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o they_o will_v have_v
thing_n in_o fine_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o dangerous_a more_o difficult_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o its_o tenet_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o way_n lead_v of_o itself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o himself_o must_v necessary_o learn_v it_o of_o another_o they_o will_v then_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o borrow_v its_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v that_o than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v whether_o that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o jew_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o although_o it_o have_v sect_n among_o it_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v that_o high_a authority_n which_o arise_v from_o external_a sign_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la use_n that_o he_o seek_v then_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o believe_v himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v she_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n furthermore_o he_o may_v think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o principle_n which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o plead_v for_o that_o maxim_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o himself_o without_o absolute_o trust_v to_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n that_o their_o church_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v quick_o change_v that_o maxim_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v convert_v and_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o have_v depend_v blind_o on_o their_o guide_n that_o inequality_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v fair_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v yet_o once_o more_o whether_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o have_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o whether_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v not_o far_o more_o destructive_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o conceive_v it_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v their_o unbelief_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o to_o calumniate_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n 6._o what_o may_v not_o those_o unbeliever_n have_v say_v against_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o may_v have_v treat_v they_o as_o rash_a presumptuous_a as_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n as_o disturber_n of_o order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o its_o lawful_a authority_n to_o invest_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a be_v that_o as_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o those_o of_o the_o new_a christian_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o justify_v themselves_o for_o what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v to_o which_o those_o other_o may_v not_o immediate_o have_v reply_v by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o that_o principle_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v so_o indeed_o that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o impostor_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v that_o discernment_n and_o that_o she_o have_v loud_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o can_v they_o have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o see_v there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a people_n who_o owe_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o undertake_v to_o discern_v between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v then_o explain_v they_o when_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n can_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o 3_o corruption_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o mother_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o dishonour_v she_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o borrow_v her_o eye_n for_o the_o discern_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v assure_v in_o follow_v of_o she_o in_o fine_a that_o principle_n seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a victory_n to_o judaisme_n over_o christianity_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o heathen_n may_v so_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v stop_v its_o progress_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o call_v their_o religious_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n signify_v be_v they_o not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o religious_a society_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o guide_n their_o priest_n those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v the_o cumbrance_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n and_o all_o those_o other_o pretence_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o blind_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hinder_v their_o harken_v to_o those_o preacher_n to_o justify_v that_o obstinacy_n with_o which_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o elude_v those_o miracle_n to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v break_v that_o order_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v tell_v they_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o be_v not_o that_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a submission_n we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n the_o heathen_n may_v have_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n between_o our_o guide_n and_o you_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o decide_v they_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o little_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o just_a fear_n that_o that_o doubt_n must_v infer_v
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
principle_n of_o unity_n will_v they_o give_v we_o to_o settle_v all_o in_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o that_o search_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o pagan_n will_v say_v we_o be_v that_o mother_n communion_n for_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o the_o mahometan_n will_v say_v that_o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o greek_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o latin_n the_o coptic_o the_o abyssine_n the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n maintain_v that_o as_o well_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n when_o their_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v that_o if_o one_o latter_a council_n can_v abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o former_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o that_o of_o ariminum_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o repair_v the_o error_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n in_o fine_a every_o one_o will_v allege_v his_o reason_n and_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v which_o of_o all_o those_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o good_a one_o and_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n tell_v we_o what_o mean_v of_o unity_n will_v you_o have_v beyond_o that_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o divide_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o yield_a man_n a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o division_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o in_o leave_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a you_o open_v the_o same_o gate_n to_o error_n and_o apostasy_n if_o you_o will_v further_o take_v from_o they_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o latin_a to_o be_v it_o without_o other_o reason_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a you_o introduce_v a_o maxim_n that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o division_n shut_v it_o also_o to_o all_o conversion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o society_n have_v right_a to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v presume_v for_o the_o jewish_a communion_n the_o heathen_a for_o the_o heathen_a the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a and_o every_o one_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o set_v that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o principle_n that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v without_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v that_o with_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v those_o heresy_n and_o those_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o humane_a understanding_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o effect_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o that_o maxim_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v will_v be_v receive_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o man_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v upon_o that_o very_a principle_n and_o that_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v make_v they_o agree_v if_o they_o apprehend_v so_o much_o those_o division_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n will_v less_o differ_v about_o that_o subject_n then_o about_o other_o or_o that_o that_o same_o authority_n prove_v itself_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v once_o have_v receive_v this_o maxim_n will_v not_o be_v un-blinded_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o fine_a of_o remain_v slave_n to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o great_a jealousy_n so_o that_o that_o pretend_a remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v null_a for_o you_o must_v always_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n you_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o wipe_v off_o its_o difference_n its_o inequality_n its_o humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o give_v away_o that_o liberty_n of_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o suppose_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o that_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v place_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o marcionite_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o arrian_n the_o samosatence_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n trouble_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o rash_a be_v but_o to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v which_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a mean_n that_o can_v stop_v that_o rashness_n and_o presumptuousness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o prison_n by_o their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n hinder_v the_o external_a effect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v they_o in_o that_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o treachery_n a_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n private_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o private_a man_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v their_o judge_n but_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hazard_v our_o own_o salvation_n how_o many_o judge_n have_v in_o we_o our_o civil_a society_n to_o who_o we_o yet_o give_v that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o though_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v be_v well_o judge_v the_o respect_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o unlimited_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o measure_n while_o they_o act_v as_o true_a pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o pure_a truth_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v deceiver_n if_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v it_o if_o they_o mix_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o deserve_v in_o that_o regard_n neither_o the_o hear_v nor_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v we_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o passion_n than_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n who_o belie_v their_o character_n and_o they_o can_v owe_v they_o nothing_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o repulse_n and_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indulgence_n if_o the_o evil_n be_v yet_o tolerable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o their_o word_n and_o their_o conduct_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o hinder_v a_o save_a
we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a choice_n that_o we_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o she_o for_o we_o must_v in_o that_o choice_n rely_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o the_o lie_v church_n herself_o do_v not_o deceeive_v herself_o in_o the_o discern_a that_o she_o make_v of_o the_o tenet_n of_o religion_n that_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n those_o people_n have_v not_o more_o light_a than_o other_o man_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v not_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o other_o to_o that_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n to_o negligence_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o passion_n to_o a_o secret_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o favour_v man_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o retain_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o those_o people_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o guide_n be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v say_v they_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o raise_v in_o dignity_n the_o heathen_n and_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o less_o they_o have_v external_a mark_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o those_o mark_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o consequence_n they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o they_o they_o assure_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o live_v as_o to_o themselves_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o compose_v other_o society_n appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o latin_n with_o less_o confidence_n than_o the_o latin_n condemn_v they_o with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o exempt_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o deceive_a themselves_o they_o live_v also_o in_o as_o great_a a_o 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o assurance_n also_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o fear_n that_o peace_n and_o that_o tranquillity_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o light_n be_v mark_n so_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v join_v infinite_o more_o frequent_o with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n than_o with_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la whereof_o we_o change_v only_o the_o application_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o far_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a prelate_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o you_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v anything_o themselves_o from_o thence_o since_o no_o person_n can_v make_v himself_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v from_o thence_o methinks_v see_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o argument_n be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o their_o principle_n tend_v to_o confound_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o render_v the_o very_a existence_n of_o a_o deity_n suspect_v for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n why_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o than_o the_o pagan_a or_o the_o mahometan_a be_v it_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o religion_n be_v bad_a when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o society_n whatsoever_o but_o will_v say_v that_o its_o religion_n be_v good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o be_v it_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o education_n interest_n reputation_n or_o the_o the_o friendship_n that_o we_o have_v with_o some_o person_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o other_o religion_n and_o suchlike_a motive_n that_o engage_v we_o these_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o very_o worst_a reason_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o from_o thence_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o small_a number_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o such_o for_o if_o those_o very_a tie_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o paganism_n they_o will_v have_v be_v pagan_n as_o they_o be_v now_o christian_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o out_o of_o a_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o but_o that_o love_n and_o that_o approbation_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o light_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o our_o own_o light_a aught_o to_o dictate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o approve_v of_o and_o love_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n shall_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v we_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o our_o light_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o those_o admirable_a effect_n that_o religion_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o confidence_n quiet_a joy_n that_o tranquillity_n hope_v freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o fear_n will_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v more_o join_v with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n then_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n thither_o it_o be_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la lead_v we_o beside_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a reason_n for_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o on_o our_o heart_n that_o appearin_fw-mi the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o government_n or_o his_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o man_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o natural_a inclination_n our_o reason_n itself_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o impression_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v a_o deity_n in_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o by_o other_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o our_o own_o be_v it_o necessary_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o must_v we_o never_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o eye_n deceive_v we_o sometime_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o we_o urge_v his_o principle_n too_o far_o that_o he_o never_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o own_o light_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o profess_v or_o to_o all_o those_o fantastic_a religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v but_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o that_o discernment_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o those_o other_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o so_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preface_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o particular_a controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o i_o may_v say_v then_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_n by_o his_o own_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n
they_o have_v abuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v well_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o he_o understand_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o this_o frivolous_a foundation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o prove_v they_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o zurich_n will_v have_v have_v for_o the_o hinder_v their_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o imagine_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v have_v persuade_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o that_o of_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v cease_v from_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v devout_o practise_v they_o because_o there_o may_v have_v be_v possible_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ready_a enough_o to_o prove_v they_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o there_o may_v have_v some_o arise_v afterward_o to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n may_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n accuse_v all_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o rashness_n 10._o object_n the_o calvinist_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v not_o establish_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o 248._o burgermaster_n of_o zurich_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o falsehood_n since_o they_o immediate_o reject_v divers_a thing_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v maintain_v there_o with_o as_o much_o obstinaecy_n as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o common_a with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o also_o some_o proposition_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o explain_v they_o answ_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v well_o the_o sense_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n intercession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o as_o true_a mediator_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n a_o prayer_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o make_v image_n for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n we_o deny_v it_o with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n zuinglius_fw-la never_o say_a the_o contrary_n zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o true_a way_n not_o to_o err_v be_v to_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v so_o also_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o first_o and_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v these_o word_n capitis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la deducere_fw-la non_fw-la membrorum_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 11._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la to_o gain_v the_o burgermaster_n to_o his_o side_n have_v 255._o the_o art_n to_o pick_v out_o certain_a vulgar_a reason_n and_o very_o well_o sit_v to_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o declaim_v fierce_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v forbid_v the_o priest_n marriage_n he_o high_o exaggerated_a the_o rigidness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_a answ_n those_o vulgar_a reason_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o pertinent_a reason_n for_o they_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v usurp_v a_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o after_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n enjoin_v a_o caelibacy_n that_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o beastliness_n and_o impurity_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n which_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o themselves_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o injurious_a discourse_n against_o a_o whole_a nation_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o methinks_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o even_o within_o those_o of_o civil_a honesty_n if_o the_o swisser_n have_v not_o natural_o as_o florid_n a_o wit_n as_o some_o other_o nation_n have_v they_o have_v a_o solid_a right_o judicious_a laborious_a constant_a faithful_n sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v quality_n far_o more_o estimable_a than_o those_o which_o usual_o accompany_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o heat_n of_o imagination_n 12._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la answer_v to_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o chancel_n ur_fw-la of_o zurich_n after_o a_o very_a false_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n at_o the_o foundation_n 257._o but_o proper_a enough_o to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o accuse_v the_o chancellor_n of_o ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o say_v these_o word_n the_o field_n we_o the_o world_n for_o a_o parable_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o not_o the_o parable_n itself_o but_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n therefore_o zuinglius_fw-la take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o answer_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o trick_n in_o give_v the_o word_n a_o change_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o what_o the_o chancellor_n say_v be_v indisputable_a and_o that_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o this_o parable_n i_o mean_v by_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o any_o parable_n and_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o not_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridicul_n we_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o expression_n that_o explain_v parable_n answ_n this_o be_v no_o great_a subtlety_n from_o a_o man_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a and_o suitz_n understanding_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o those_o word_n which_o explain_v a_o parable_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o those_o word_n which_o explain_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o visible_a parable_n since_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o represent_v a_o invisible_a grace_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o literal_o to_o take_v those_o word_n that_o explain_v a_o parable_n be_v because_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o represent_v another_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v that_o other_o thing_n substantial_o and_o real_o and_o the_o whole_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o the_o word_n that_o explain_v a_o sacrament_n be_v because_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o signify_v another_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v that_o thing_n substantial_o and_o real_o so_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o those_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o latter_a literal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o take_v the_o other_o literal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la except_v one_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o form_v our_o first_o assembly_n at_o paris_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o election_n that_o they_o make_v there_o
judge_n of_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o what_o they_o tell_v they_o and_o by_o some_o light_a appearance_n without_o inform_v themselves_o any_o further_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unjust_a accusation_n then_o that_o nor_o who_o injustice_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o respect_v that_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o mark_v out_o some_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o way_n scruple_v they_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v have_v among_o they_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n about_o which_o our_o positive_a doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o question_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o know_v by_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n upon_o all_o those_o point_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v any_o novelty_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o our_o great_a difference_n consist_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o negative_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n oral_a manducation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n that_o of_o relic_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o sovereign_a power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v those_o doctrine_n but_o since_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v novelty_n that_o man_n have_v add_v to_o god_n revelation_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a what_o ground_n have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o accuse_v we_o as_o innovator_n they_o will_v have_v far_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v too_o rigid_a follower_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o we_o urge_v our_o scruple_n and_o our_o aversion_n for_o these_o novelty_n further_o than_o we_o ought_v or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o take_v that_o for_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o but_o to_o charge_v we_o under_o that_o pretence_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o novelty_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o make_v the_o fallacy_n be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o sight_n be_v extreme_a short_a and_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o novelty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n only_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v open_a to_o they_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o which_o they_o find_v settle_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a throughout_o so_o that_o a_o false_a antiquity_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o age_n past_a pass_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_o ancient_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o be_v humane_a and_o by_o consequence_n new_a this_o be_v the_o true_a idea_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o form_n of_o old_a and_o new_a and_o not_o that_o popular_a idea_n which_o can_v but_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o latter_a that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o have_v be_v innovator_n and_o to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n then_o when_o he_o will_v correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v in_o their_o divorce_n by_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n for_o they_o play_v upon_o the_o equivocalness_n of_o the_o word_n new_a the_o people_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o form_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o see_v be_v new_a believe_v that_o our_o society_n be_v new_a because_o they_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o assemble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o we_o have_v other_o place_n then_o the_o usual_a that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o more_o say_v mass_n in_o our_o assembly_n that_o we_o hold_v another_o order_n and_o that_o we_o have_v other_o minister_n but_o there_o need_v here_o only_o a_o distinction_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o essence_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n state_n and_o its_o changeable_a accident_n when_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o say_v a_o new_a man_n be_v bear_v when_o a_o new_a house_n or_o town_n be_v build_v where_o there_o none_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a town_n or_o a_o new_a house_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v essential_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o when_o god_n change_v moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n or_o when_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o water_n of_o cana_n into_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n because_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o change_v in_o its_o state_n or_o external_n form_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o countenance_n his_o stature_n or_o his_o inclination_n manner_n of_o act_v or_o clothes_n or_o when_o he_o repair_v a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n if_o then_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v speak_v improper_o it_o be_v not_o less_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sigurative_a expression_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o nor_o in_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o convert_a man_n a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n every_o one_o see_v that_o these_o be_v way_n of_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o its_o external_a form_n may_v be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o its_o change_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n so_o when_o one_o repair_v a_o ruin_a house_n if_o it_o keep_v its_o first_o proportion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o reparation_n but_o if_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a fashion_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v be_v new_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o these_o distinction_n clear_v this_o whole_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o subject_n we_o
note_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o then_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a subsistence_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v very_o difficult_o know_v precise_o how_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o promise_n we_o shall_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v subsist_v even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v subsist_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inviolable_a and_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n without_o impiety_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v always_o abide_v and_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o way_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o good_a solid_a and_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o the_o only_a one_o that_o any_o communion_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hold_v if_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v always_o subsist_v and_o which_o will_v always_o subsist_v i_o will_v say_v it_o ought_v to_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o follow_a age_n it_o ought_v to_o rest_v assure_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o certainty_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o one_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v another_o way_n and_o say_v that_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v always_o subsist_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o error_n and_o illusion_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o very_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o reason_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o be_v liable_a to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 15_o or_o 16_o age_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n mix_v there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o one_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o tare_n sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tare_n shall_v exceed_v the_o wheat_n and_o that_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n shall_v cover_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conformity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v with_o that_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o not_o with_o the_o wheat_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o illusion_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wheat_n surmount_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n the_o chaff_n and_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v one_o unity_n for_o another_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o other_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o go_v not_o from_o it_o see_v here_o my_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o regard_v only_o its_o condition_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o already_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o not_o in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o assemble_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a doctrine_n disintangle_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v there_o some_o liberty_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n how_o impure_a soever_o that_o communion_n may_v be_v whatsoever_o error_n may_v be_v teach_v there_o whatsoever_o false_a worship_n they_o may_v practice_v there_o how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o mean_n there_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n from_o this_o in_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n or_o act_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o one_o conscience_n by_o false_a show_n but_o i_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n that_o we_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n purgatory_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o religious_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o relic_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n there_o as_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o then_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o then_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o that_o good_a which_o there_o be_v there_o they_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a that_o commandment_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o let_v a_o good_a soul_n know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o render_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n nor_o to_o take_v any_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o devotion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n haman_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o religion_n than_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o contradictory_n party_n that_o overthrow_v one_o another_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n destroy_v the_o good_a by_o the_o bad_a for_o in_o adore_v for_o example_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o overthrow_v that_o good_a doctrine_n thou_o
of_o their_o minister_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o clear_o give_v layman_n a_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o any_o case_n that_o demand_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a wrangle_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o take_n diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n it_o give_v they_o clear_o enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o and_o that_o be_v natural_o appoint_v to_o it_o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o that_o respect_n include_v that_o of_o create_v itself_o its_o pastor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o end_n ordain_v also_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n that_o be_v natural_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n when_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o give_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n clear_o enough_o a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v its_o pastor_n when_o it_o have_v none_o and_o when_o it_o can_v have_v none_o but_o by_o that_o way_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pastor_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n in_o fine_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o teach_v clear_o enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o right_n themselves_o to_o install_v they_o in_o their_o office_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o call_v consist_v much_o more_o essential_o in_o election_n than_o in_o installation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o formality_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o have_v choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o be_v install_v by_o other_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a priest_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v two_o differ_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o right_a to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o right_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mere_o humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o saint_n jerome_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v formar_o touch_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o two_o different_a charge_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o write_v to_o saint_n jerome_n refer_v that_o difference_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n although_o say_v he_o that_o by_o different_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o augustine_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n beneath_o jerome_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o not_o two_o which_o distinct_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o make_v ordination_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la deny_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o heretofore_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v that_o saint_n mark_v set_v up_o ananias_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o alexandria_n establish_v also_o twelve_o priest_n with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o see_v shall_v be_v vacant_a it_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o eleven_o that_o remain_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v and_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v choose_v another_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v patriarch_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o may_v remain_v always_o complete_a and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerome_n more_o ancient_a than_o eutychius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o at_o alexandria_n down_o from_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n always_o take_v out_o one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o set_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o call_v he_o their_o archdeacon_n do_v not_o cassian_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v daniel_n who_o live_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o who_o be_v first_o make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n priest_n by_o his_o abbot_n call_v paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o baronius_n himself_o say_v after_o anastasius_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o pelagius_n his_o successor_n receive_v his_o ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o ostia_n name_v andrew_n which_o show_v that_o even_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o absolute_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n since_o we_o learn_v from_o bede_n history_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o jovan_n in_o scotland_n not_o only_o ordain_v priest_n among_o they_o but_o even_o bishop_n also_o and_o that_o they_o send_v they_o into_o england_n and_o that_o those_o bishop_n be_v under_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o mere_a priest_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o right_n that_o be_v natural_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v deprive_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o can_v hinder_v that_o right_n from_o always_o remain_v annex_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reduc_n it_o into_o act_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o in_o effect_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o three_o mere_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o consecrate_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o a_o formality_n and_o even_o on_o a_o formality_n that_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a hypocricy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaism_n throughout_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o
in_o it_o no_o soon_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n but_o their_o own_o employment_n hinder_v they_o from_o effect_v it_o and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v move_v somebody_o to_o have_v attempt_v it_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o since_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v cease_v and_o those_o inspire_a linguist_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o silence_v translation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a way_n of_o supply_v that_o absent_a grace_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v beneath_o any_o man_n by_o his_o industry_n to_o retrieve_v a_o depart_a miracle_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o language_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o in_o those_o of_o his_o own_o those_o ceremony_n of_o speech_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o add_v not_o much_o to_o the_o substance_n yet_o they_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o decency_n and_o please_a part_n of_o a_o author_n for_o there_o be_v a_o delightful_a prospect_n arise_v from_o the_o agreeable_a mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o language_n without_o which_o a_o book_n be_v never_o the_o less_o solid_a but_o with_o which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o persuade_v however_o he_o appear_v the_o more_o in_o his_o own_o dimension_n the_o thin_a his_o garment_n be_v and_o the_o close_o they_o sit_v about_o he_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o apology_n for_o the_o author_n because_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o need_v it_o unless_o some_o shall_v mistake_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n about_o episcopacy_n where_o if_o he_o have_v let_v fall_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o least_o for_o his_o excuse_n first_o that_o he_o live_v under_o a_o external_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o exercise_v that_o way_n of_o government_n second_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o those_o that_o he_o mention_n be_v only_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o only_o as_o such_o he_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o only_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v any_o further_a to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o more_o mistake_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o that_o perfect_a piece_n it_o be_v set_v before_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v style_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reformation_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o marquis_n of_o ruvigny_n lieutenant-general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o general_a deputy_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n my_o lord_n my_o first_o thought_n after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v not_o to_o write_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o see_v in_o that_o book_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o accusation_n from_o which_o our_o father_n and_o we_o have_v already_o be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o that_o moreover_o they_o be_v write_v there_o in_o so_o extreme_o passionate_a and_o invenomed_a a_o stile_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o follow_v every_o where_o those_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o load_v i_o with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o volume_n affect_v to_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o they_o daily_o publish_v and_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o our_o controversy_n yet_o when_o i_o perceive_v the_o loud_a outcry_n that_o these_o gentleman_n and_o their_o follower_n make_v about_o their_o prejudices_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v silence_v we_o and_o our_o reformation_n remain_v over_o throw_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o victory_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a labour_n and_o the_o deference_n that_o i_o have_v for_o those_o who_o exhort_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o treatise_n that_o i_o now_o give_v to_o the_o public_a those_o who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o mere_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o book_n that_o i_o confute_v but_o that_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o do_v it_o at_o twice_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n in_o its_o first_o principle_n and_o examinëd_v it_o in_o its_o just_a extent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n treat_v on_o require_v more_o learning_n readiness_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o be_v master_n of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o something_o more_o easy_a then_o if_o i_o have_v employ_v more_o art_n and_o meditation_n in_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v i_o hope_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o full_o have_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v engage_v i_o in_o this_o work_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o read_v this_o defence_n without_o some_o satisfaction_n however_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o present_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o have_v for_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v towards_o i_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n will_v very_o hearty_o consent_v that_o my_o weak_a pen_n shall_v also_o express_v the_o sentiment_n that_o they_o all_o have_v of_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o care_n that_o you_o take_v to_o uphold_v their_o common_a interest_n i_o will_v also_o affirm_v that_o your_o merit_n be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v dispute_v but_o the_o just_a praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o your_o prudence_n to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o appear_v throughout_o your_o whole_a conduct_n to_o the_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o honour_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o your_o action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o great_a and_o solid_a virtue_n that_o you_o practise_v with_o such_o exactness_n they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n about_o that_o between_o those_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o communion_n but_o all_o those_o quality_n that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o you_o how_o rich_a and_o resplendent_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o false_a dazzle_a light_n if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o real_a piety_n which_o only_o give_v a_o value_n to_o all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a my_o lord_n you_o in_o who_o we_o see_v it_o but_o a_o few_o month_n ago_o how_o your_o soul_n ready_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n tremble_v and_o remain_v confound_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o humane_a righteousness_n and_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o your_o spirit_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n this_o alone_o be_v that_o which_o give_v you_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n which_o teach_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o come_v near_o your_o bed_n after_o what_o manner_n a_o good_a man_n who_o can_v rest_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v yet_o prolong_v your_o day_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o you_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n little_a different_a from_o that_o which_o hezechias_n heretofore_o receive_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n continue_v my_o lord_n to_o lay_v out_o that_o life_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o again_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o your_o calling_n engage_v you_o and_o of_o which_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o account_n to_o render_v those_o employment_n be_v certain_o difficult_a and_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v it_o they_o be_v oppress_v through_o their_o quality_n through_o their_o number_n and_o through_o the_o accident_n that_o either_o accompany_v or_o follow_v they_o but_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o they_o will_v give_v you_o ability_n to_o discharge_v
submission_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v hither_o to_o make_v on_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n and_o we_o can_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v display_v to_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n reject_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v with_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n error_n superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n demand_n by_o what_o right_a we_o reject_v they_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o demand_v what_o right_o we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v see_v then_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a wrangling_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o examine_v those_o tenet_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o reformation_n entire_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o we_o have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o form_n for_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v and_o which_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o harden_v one_o self_n in_o error_n to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v some_o formality_n be_v such_o a_o guidance_n of_o one_o course_n as_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o the_o foundation_n since_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o form_n and_o that_o they_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o course_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n have_v take_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o error_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o can_v never_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o separate_v from_o all_o form_n and_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_v against_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o you_o have_v not_o have_v right_o in_o the_o form_n we_o oppose_v to_o that_o this_o other_o reason_v who_o consequence_n be_v not_o less_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v concern_v we_o have_v not_o do_v wrong_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o you_o call_v our_o error_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o error_n since_o we_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v they_o you_o can_v err_v because_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pargatory_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o teach_v be_v error_n and_o when_o they_o reply_v you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o our_o authority_n we_o rejoin_v again_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o authority_n because_o you_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o equal_a the_o more_o just_a and_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o just_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o formality_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o high_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ourow_v salvation_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o some_o formality_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o teach_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ching_n that_o she_o teach_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o although_o these_o two_o way_n be_v equal_o natural_a and_o equal_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o at_o first_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n they_o propose_v on_o one_o side_n for_o a_o principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n respect_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o opposition_n it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a to_o side_n with_o that_o part_n which_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o you_o answer_v we_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o take_v those_o for_o infallible_a who_o be_v no_o way_n so_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v then_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o with_o humility_n you_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o do_v then_o when_o you_o search_v they_o through_o humane_a prejudices_fw-la to_o submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o a_o certain_a orde_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o all_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o can_v demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o then_o to_o set_v down_o this_o proof_n in_o its_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o mature_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o turn_n before_o we_o determine_v ourselves_o but_o to_o pretend_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v also_o the_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v error_n be_v real_o so_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a
pretence_n and_o border_n on_o the_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o principle_n so_o demonstrative_a and_o so_o evident_a among_o christian_n that_o after_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v nothing_o more_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o proof_n its_o place_n in_o our_o discussion_n but_o without_o any_o prejudice_n as_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v for_o or_o against_o the_o very_a tenet_n that_o be_v contest_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o examine_v as_o the_o more_o natural_a and_o most_o decisive_a that_o be_v so_o i_o hold_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v set_v before_o we_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o if_o from_o the_o examination_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o those_o matter_n in_o themselves_o it_o result_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o error_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v as_o such_o but_o christian_a truth_n we_o have_v no_o further_a need_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o reformation_n the_o reformation_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o result_v that_o those_o be_v error_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n of_o good_a understanding_n that_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o just_a for_o it_o be_v always_o just_a to_o extirpate_v error_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o appear_v already_o that_o that_o debate_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v against_o we_o about_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o a_o field_n wherein_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o in_o subtlety_n and_o declamation_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n than_o a_o just_a controversy_n whence_o one_o may_v just_o expect_v any_o profit_n yet_o as_o those_o subtlety_n and_o declamation_n how_o vain_a and_o false_a soever_o they_o be_v fail_v not_o of_o find_v applause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o too_o great_a effect_n that_o they_o have_v produce_v which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o schismatic_n and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v the_o right_a of_o that_o religious_a society_n which_o have_v unite_v we_o with_o they_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o form_n of_o our_o religion_n appear_v not_o half_a so_o odious_a to_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v disguise_v we_o the_o most_o equitable_a among_o they_o discern_v and_o fail_v not_o sometime_o free_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o our_o worship_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v have_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o solid_a virtue_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o government_n it_o have_v nothing_o so_o remote_a either_o from_o prudence_n or_o from_o equity_n or_o from_o the_o charity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a idea_n which_o they_o form_v within_o themselves_o of_o our_o separation_n for_o it_o become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o command_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproach_n which_o they_o the_o more_o exaggerate_v as_o a_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o imagine_v we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o show_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n that_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o much_o exasperate_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o clear_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o honour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o lawful_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v our_o own_o innocence_n command_v it_o of_o we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n be_v of_o a_o value_n sufficient_o great_a to_o merit_v a_o defence_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o attack_v it_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v concern_v we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o have_v a_o infinite_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v its_o reformation_n that_o their_o maxim_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o tend_v only_o to_o preserve_v it_o that_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o jealousy_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o they_o shall_v hate_v we_o upon_o a_o account_n that_o aught_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o their_o esteem_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v then_o about_o this_o that_o we_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v calm_o hear_v we_o and_o judge_v we_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o interest_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o sovereign_a judge_n those_o who_o always_o act_n against_o we_o with_o a_o pride_n that_o hurry_v they_o away_o and_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v we_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v we_o what_o ever_o we_o say_v will_v not_o possible_o take_v our_o request_n to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o as_o to_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n which_o persuade_v we_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o have_v be_v reform_v but_o also_o that_o he_o certain_o will_v if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o enough_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o too_o much_o equity_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n these_o equitable_a person_n be_v those_o of_o who_o we_o demand_v that_o hear_n and_o that_o same_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o which_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n and_o which_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o challenge_v they_o to_o yield_v we_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v either_o on_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v to_o all_o or_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o religion_n or_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o set_v down_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o order_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o make_v evident_a these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v both_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a 3._o that_o in_o reform_v themselves_o they_o have_v right_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o in_o reform_v and_o separate_n themselves_o they_o have_v right_a and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o in_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o proposition_n i_o have_v exhaust_v all_o my_o subject_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v few_o question_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v upon_o and_o few_o objection_n which_o i_o do_v not_o answer_n i_o will_v particular_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o treat_v of_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o i_o none_o of_o which_o will_v begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o till_o the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o that_o author_n have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o touch_v upon_o
they_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n as_o our_o father_n do_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o by_o follow_v the_o examination_n which_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o examination_n but_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o receive_v that_o its_o state_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o judge_n of_o their_o conduct_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o force_v those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a rash_a or_o reasonable_a and_o whether_o they_o just_o lead_v our_o father_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o this_o fundamental_a question_n that_o we_o will_v begin_v and_o first_o propose_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v they_o some_o age_n before_o and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o that_o the_o same_o external_n state_n of_o religion_n furnish_v they_o with_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o declare_v those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a and_o natural_a defence_n have_v be_v public_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o a_o famous_a book_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a boast_n and_o that_o that_o book_n in_o assault_v we_o with_o prejudices_fw-la have_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o example_n to_o defend_v our_o ancestor_n likewise_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a injustice_n if_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o foul_a accusation_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o justification_n we_o will_v declare_v they_o then_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o historical_o and_o upon_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o those_o author_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v with_o a_o design_n rather_o naked_o to_o show_v they_o then_o subtle_o to_o represent_v or_o exaggerate_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o father_n behold_v that_o instead_o of_o have_v keep_v that_o evangelical_n simplicity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o their_o example_n they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n and_o model_n of_o secular_a empire_n they_o see_v a_o almost_o innumerable_a company_n of_o dignity_n elevate_v by_o pompous_a title_n canon_n honour_n preeminency_n and_o privilege_n uphold_v by_o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o depend_v on_o a_o sovereign_a highpriest_n who_o have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o its_o rightful_a monarch_n yea_o as_o a_o divine_a monarch_n who_o word_n must_v be_v law_n and_o who_o law_n oracle_n who_o pretend_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n but_o to_o lord_n it_o also_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o leave_v nothing_o so_o reserve_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v its_o subjection_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o body_n so_o order_v something_o very_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o natural_a aspect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o a_o ministry_n than_o a_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n government_n indeed_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o our_o father_n behold_v establish_v he_o have_v never_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o less_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n 5._o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n it_o have_v then_o already_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o very_a dominion_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o a_o evil_a that_o discover_v divers_a other_o for_o it_o have_v this_o appearance_n with_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o make_v they_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n beyond_o which_o it_o have_v make_v they_o often_o commit_v many_o outrage_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n upon_o the_o plat-from_a of_o secular_a one_o unless_o they_o join_v the_o very_a temporal_a one_o itself_o to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v become_v lord_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o title_n and_o preregatives_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n without_o any_o difference_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v far_o better_o if_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v by_o piecemeal_n the_o disorder_n the_o complaint_n the_o contention_n the_o war_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o remark_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n than_o that_o for_o where_o that_o spirit_n reign_v it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v bring_v they_o any_o advantage_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o adjust_a the_o crown_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a in_o such_o a_o state_n to_o be_v studious_o watchful_a over_o the_o flock_n and_o much_o less_o to_o repel_v the_o doctrine_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o maxim_n that_o can_v any_o way_n advance_v or_o favour_v that_o elevation_n 3._o covetousness_n be_v almost_o always_o inseparable_a from_o ambition_n they_o be_v those_o two_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o so_o our_o father_n see_v they_o reign_v together_o through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v many_o age_n ago_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o shall_v mention_v something_o about_o they_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o complaint_n be_v universal_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o reproach_v with_o a_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n the_o vast_a stock_n they_o have_v gain_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v a_o alienation_n and_o procure_v a_o increase_n will_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o worst_a proof_n but_o as_o that_o evil_a spread_v itself_o very_o far_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n say_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v 29._o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o require_v money_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o the_o sinuers_n who_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v you_o not_o observe_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o set_v under_o they_o then_o to_o destroy_v their_o vice_n a_o disorderly_a appetite_n of_o those_o land_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n say_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la dwell_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o aspire_a bishop_n
so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o do_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o secret_o covet_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o nothing_o for_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v be_v ingulpht_v in_o the_o temporal_a when_o they_o give_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o father_n be_v but_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n with_o animate_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o very_o much_o scandalize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o traffic_n of_o indulgence_n in_o effect_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o vice_n that_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o elsewhere_o a_o kind_n 5._o of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o monk_n themselves_o what_o likelihood_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o this_o vice_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o superstition_n shall_v have_v leave_v religion_n in_o its_o natural_a purity_n 4._o our_o father_n discern_v a_o prodigious_a neglect_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n join_v with_o that_o covetousness_n for_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unusual_a the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o correct_v the_o ignorant_a the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n crosier_n be_v if_o not_o quite_o quite_o abandon_v yet_o at_o least_o extreme_o neglect_v all_o be_v may_v almost_o reduce_v to_o say_v of_o the_o service_n as_o one_o speak_v and_o to_o read_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o formulary_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o neither_o he_o himself_o sometime_o who_o read_v it_o before_o they_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o centuary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o amaze_a be_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o scoff_v at_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o a_o day_n the_o charge_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o office_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o glorious_a and_o which_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o be_v now_o think_v so_o vile_a by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o judge_v more_o unworthy_a of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o bring_v more_o reproach_n to_o their_o dignity_n he_o adjoin_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o this_o negligence_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o in_o that_o that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o for_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v extreme_a slack_a in_o dress_v the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v make_v way_n for_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n 5._o ignorance_n be_v one_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o carelessness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o improper_a to_o engage_v any_o to_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o conduct_n and_o to_o have_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o instruction_n this_o ignorance_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o most_o prejudice_v of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a while_n before_o their_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v st._n bernard_n every_o day_n in_o divers_a manner_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n 20._o in_o what_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v when_o the_o shepherd_n know_v not_o where_o the_o pasture_n be_v nor_o the_o guide_n where_o the_o right_a way_n be_v and_o when_o that_o very_a man_n who_o shall_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o on_o his_o side_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o day_n say_v marsilius_n of_o padova_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o canvassing_n obtain_v the_o temporal_a benefice_n and_o they_o purchase_v in_o effect_n by_o their_o service_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o gold_n or_o by_o their_o favour_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o age._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o faithful_a also_o that_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n many_o abbot_n and_o many_o prelate_n so_o void_a of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v it_o not_o very_o natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n will_v infallible_o accrue_v from_o the_o favour_v of_o this_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o will_v produce_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o former_o be_v but_o private_a opinion_n or_o which_o consist_v but_o in_o some_o first_o disposition_n and_o tendency_n to_o error_n will_v become_v general_a and_o be_v change_v into_o habit_n 6._o but_o may_v not_o our_o father_n very_a well_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o that_o dreadful_a depravation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v see_v reign_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lamentation_n that_o all_o honest_a man_n make_v then_o and_o the_o mournful_a description_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o write_n one_o may_v read_v for_o the_o twelve_o century_n only_a st._n bernard_n for_o the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n hugo_n for_o the_o fourteen_o william_n bishop_n of_o mende_n for_o the_o fifteen_o werner_n rollewink_v a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o cologne_n for_o they_o say_v but_o too_o much_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o article_n and_o for_o the_o sixteen_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n so_o vehement_o complain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o describe_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n without_o offend_v 6._o the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o audience_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o prince_n his_o master_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o point_n in_o doctrine_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o correct_v their_o manner_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o luxury_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o layman_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n that_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o that_o amid_o a_o hundred_o priest_n one_o can_v not_o find_v above_o three_o or_o four_o who_o either_o keep_v not_o whore_n or_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o one_o secret_o and_o the_o other_o public_o it_o be_v trent_n with_o shame_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o a_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o council_n but_o it_o be_v also_o
of_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o what_o promise_n can_v we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o that_o it_o very_o ill_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o much_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o grace_n god_n shall_v manifest_v towards_o it_o it_o remain_v always_o indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o follow_v that_o grace_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v then_o very_a certain_a that_o hitherto_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v very_o much_o edify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a for_o if_o we_o look_v only_o on_o one_o side_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o that_o perplexity_n about_o the_o intention_n where_o they_o teach_v one_o another_o that_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o important_a a_o change_n since_o it_o also_o depend_v upon_o so_o impenetrable_a a_o secret_a as_o that_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o god_n alone_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o give_v a_o supreme_a worship_n to_o a_o object_n of_o which_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n what_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o adorable_a object_n what_o likelihood_n that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o doubtful_a a_o object_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o perpetual_a adoration_n which_o on_o one_o side_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o so_o determinate_a that_o one_o may_v always_o say_v behold_v it_o but_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o that_o inexplicable_a doubt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o real_a blood_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v that_o adoration_n daily_o to_o a_o hazard_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o man_n chap._n iu._n that_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o our_o father_n have_v conceive_v be_v no_o way_n a_o impossible_a thing_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o nigh_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o strike_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n and_o cain_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n whether_o those_o motive_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a just_a or_o unjust_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o rational_a man_n to_o determine_v but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o do_v your_o father_n never_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o so_o ordinary_a maxim_n and_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n can_v they_o not_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n easy_o have_v repel_v all_o those_o importunate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v set_v before_o we_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o our_o father_n do_v often_o think_v of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v likewise_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o search_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o upon_o what_o that_o maxim_n be_v found_v what_o construction_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o in_o a_o word_n that_o corruption_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o great_a sign_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a 1._o i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o of_o the_o thought_n that_o most_o natural_o fall_v into_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o in_o all_o human_a affair_n may_v very_o well_o befall_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n roman_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v render_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o to_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o according_a as_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o original_a that_o inclination_n that_o man_n have_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o to_o give_v to_o they_o new_a form_n and_o new_a custom_n reign_v at_o least_o as_o much_o in_o our_o western_a part_n as_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o reign_v also_o so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v from_o its_o dominion_n either_o in_o their_o language_n or_o their_o discipline_n or_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o law_n or_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o management_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o religion_n have_v be_v spare_v and_o its_o truth_n its_o worship_n and_o custom_n regard_v and_o keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o that_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a a_o thing_n be_v also_o above_o all_o those_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o inviolable_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o of_o right_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n too_o often_o violate_v through_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n and_o our_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o perfect_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o general_a inclination_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o change_v thing_n from_o their_o natural_a state_n our_o father_n can_v not_o but_o know_v also_o that_o all_o man_n do_v very_o much_o lean_v towards_o superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o chimaera_n wherewith_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n chimaera_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a as_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v and_o authorise_v they_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o have_v mind_n exceed_o enlighten_v and_o refine_a which_o make_v our_o father_n clear_o see_v that_o blind_a love_n that_o man_n always_o have_v for_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o very_a thing_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o suspect_v that_o that_o pretention_n to_o infallibility_n be_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o there_o may_v very_o well_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o that_o ill_a inclination_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n among_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v or_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o destruction_n or_o that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v remain_v so_o long_o without_o any_o effect_n during_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n whereof_o the_o bible_n teach_v we_o the_o history_n confirm_v our_o father_n in_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o although_o that_o blood_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v shed_v god_n not_o only_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o his_o true_o faithful_a under_o that_o ministration_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n whence_o it_o
follow_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a for_o above_o this_o that_o church_n have_v external_a help_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o purity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n ever_o have_v for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o only_a people_n and_o in_o one_o country_n only_o it_o have_v one_o language_n only_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n one_o only_a temple_n but_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o one_o only_a political_a law_n and_o but_o one_o king_n where_o the_o western_a church_n have_v all_o those_o apart_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n not_o only_o at_o one_o but_o divers_a time_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o deprave_a tradition_n by_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n by_o open_a idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o that_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o purity_n 4._o to_o this_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n adjoin_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o honour_v with_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o time_n have_v nevertheless_o so_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o far_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heretofore_o indeed_o into_o what_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o those_o church_n fall_n and_o in_o how_o many_o point_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v itself_o to_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n from_o they_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n other_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o solemn_o every_o year_n baptise_v their_o river_n and_o their_o horse_n other_o believe_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n other_o give_v passport_n in_o due_a form_n to_o the_o die_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o suchlike_a impertinency_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o those_o people_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o church_n be_v it_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n beyond_o all_o other_o no_o certain_o their_o vocation_n be_v equal_a on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o those_o nation_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o those_o of_o rome_n may_v corrupt_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 5._o our_o father_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o example_n can_v not_o but_o represent_v all_o to_o themselves_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o time_n past_a wherein_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v visible_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o those_o very_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n they_o know_v that_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n at_o selucia_n and_o at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_o without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o those_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n or_o abolisher_n of_o image_n the_o one_o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurious_a the_o other_o under_o constantine_n copronimus_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o they_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v very_o likely_a in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o corruption_n and_o that_o error_n have_v triumph_v over_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v frequent_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n may_v not_o yet_o with_o great_a success_n and_o long_a duration_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n 6._o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o council_n of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o some_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o independent_a and_o perfect_o monarchical_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n what_o can_v our_o father_n conclude_v from_o so_o manifest_a a_o contest_v if_o not_o that_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a confusion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a settle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o those_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 7._o our_o father_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o design_n when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n those_o obscure_a age_n through_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v past_a for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o complaint_n it_o have_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o 899._o the_o schism_n of_o photius_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a and_o implacable_a war_n which_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v form_v within_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a and_o dismal_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v watchful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sleep_v profound_o but_o the_o very_a same_o person_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v entire_o to_o drown_v the_o apostolick-ship_n for_o the_o ten_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o proof_n the_o eleven_o be_v scarce_o happy_a and_o baronius_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o a_o remark_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n chief_o among_o the_o churchman_n that_o it_o have_v make_v way_n say_v he_o for_o the_o common_a beleif_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n 1001._o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o during_o such_o gloomy_a time_n religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o alteration_n saint_n paul_n have_v join_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o two_o thing_n that_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o 1._o and_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o effect_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n then_o when_o man_n lead_v corrupt_v life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v keep_v 5._o themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o perverse_a doctrine_n 8._o to_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o successive_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o of_o aristotle_n to_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v strive_v to_o accommodate_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o mixture_n of_o platonic_a and_o peripatetic_a opinion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v deface_v the_o faith_n and_o quite_o alter_v his_o true_a worship_n it_o be_v for_o this_o
mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o to_o form_v itself_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o secret_a plot_n who_o low_a foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o must_v at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n have_v come_v to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o be_v manifest_v and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n it_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o say_v it_o of_o babylon_n second_o a_o captivity_n of_o that_o people_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o she_o say_v it_o my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o captivity_n in_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o add_v in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n all_o that_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o church_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a corruption_n which_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o that_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n as_o in_o any_o other_o season_n chap._n v._n more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n any_o one_o may_v now_o see_v methinks_v from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ascribe_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o slavish_a obedience_n we_o shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o make_v here_o some_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o any_o justice_n in_o that_o claim_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o very_o different_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o if_o they_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v infallible_o true_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a principle_n since_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v so_o that_o one_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o to_o send_v back_o those_o man_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o can_v make_v a_o search_n so_o just_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o general_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unless_o he_o can_v raise_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o understand_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o all_o have_v not_o write_v and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o write_v have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o those_o that_o have_v who_o can_v warrant_v that_o the_o many_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o in_o very_a many_o point_v contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a who_o can_v teach_v we_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v what_o those_o author_n have_v write_v in_o copy_v out_o of_o or_o in_o imitate_v one_o another_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v on_o their_o own_o head_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o age_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v in_o take_v for_o the_o general_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o case_n happen_v in_o these_o very_a day_n that_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o exceed_o clear_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o very_o well_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o how_o much_o more_o than_o heretofore_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o clear_o decide_v and_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n who_o can_v exact_o enough_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o article_n be_v wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v universal_o agree_v and_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v since_o it_o have_v very_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v thing_n very_o contrary_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o what_o three_o or_o four_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v after_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o one_o may_v often_o discover_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v more_o receive_v and_o more_o general_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a and_o so_o fallacious_a as_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v establish_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o age_n moreover_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o father_n from_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o will_v also_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v always_o have_v know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n concern_v faith_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n age_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v but_o by_o such_o a_o examination_n so_o that_o those_o who_o in_o these_o day_n dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v never_o find_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o infallible_a with_o they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o in_o one_o respect_n i_o will_v say_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v take_v away_o her_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n she_o must_v submit_v herself_o her_o decision_n her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o custom_n to_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v superior_a according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v 2._o if_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n can_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o general_o practise_v and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o true_a and_o good_a i_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n for_o how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o then_o teach_v and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o how_o can_v they_o distinct_o and_o precise_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o certain_a opinion_n have_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n or_o that_o certain_a devotion_n have_v be_v common_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a service_n and_o spread_v over_o their_o book_n under_o that_o same_o pretence_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o they_o
can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o council_n but_o why_o do_v we_o use_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o the_o five_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n on_o occasion_n of_o three_o book_n publish_v the_o one_o of_o ibas_n saecund_a bishop_n of_o edessa_n the_o other_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o the_o other_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o that_o council_n condemn_v those_o write_n as_o heretical_a against_o the_o express_a prohibition_n that_o vigilius_n have_v make_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o very_a council_n in_o the_o end_n approve_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o vigilius_n and_o in_o fine_a receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n those_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v only_o a_o juggle_n which_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n on_o their_o different_a interest_n on_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a humour_n one_o pope_n disapprove_v of_o a_o council_n and_o make_v it_o void_a to_o advance_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o that_o the_o council_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o infallibility_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a another_o pope_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o council_n change_v its_o condition_n and_o become_v infallible_a beside_o that_o do_v not_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v a_o arian_n council_n hold_v at_o sirmium_n in_o subscribe_v a_o heretical_a confession_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o which_o saint_n hilary_n call_v the_o arian_n perfidiousness_n the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o sirmium_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o liberius_n for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o subscription_n fragment_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o liberius_n embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o a_o ratification_n and_o real_a approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o erroneous_a council_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o liberius_n be_v in_o exile_n when_o he_o commit_v that_o error_n for_o without_o allege_v here_o what_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o eastern_a arian_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o province_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o catholic_n faith_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v never_o in_o the_o ibid._n least_o contradict_v it_o that_o he_o have_v ready_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o follow_v and_o hold_v it_o his_o exile_n and_o concern_v to_o get_v away_o from_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v approve_v a_o infidel_n confession_n nor_o by_o consequence_n let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v authorize_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a council_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o their_o approbation_n make_v council_n infallible_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n for_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o 6._o that_o example_n of_o liberius_n encounter_v also_o all_o those_o who_o ascribe_v that_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o behold_v one_o in_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n jerom_n that_o privilege_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o this_o supra_fw-la kingdom_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v objection_n from_o any_o here_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refute_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o that_o dispute_v that_o chron._n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o a_o council_n only_o or_o to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o see_v that_o that_o pretence_n in_o general_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o in_o truth_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v that_o privilege_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o where_o it_o reside_v however_o it_o be_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o she_o be_v compose_v of_o no_o different_a blood_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n nor_o as_o a_o right_n join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o as_o a_o mere_a quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n will_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n but_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v this_o prerogative_n before_o we_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o one_o and_o one_o make_v two_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v then_o certain_o but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o so_o important_a a_o right_n i_o mean_v other_o proof_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o infallibility_n for_o her_o only_a to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o every_o church_n may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v proof_n and_o proof_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n that_o can_v confer_v so_o great_a a_o right_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v they_o to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o weigh_v their_o cogency_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o i_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o rational_a method_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o to_o look_v to_o both_o side_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n none_o will_v contest_v but_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_o follow_v 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o present_v themselves_o for_o or_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a if_o in_o their_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o rash_a to_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o 5._o that_o all_o those_o general_a objection_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v against_o that_o truth_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a such_o as_o these_o that_o if_o one_o give_v all_o that_o liberty_n of_o examine_v every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o examine_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n above_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o one_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o also_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o that_o right_a of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o man_n 8._o that_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o less_o danger_n nor_o less_o
which_o they_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o present_a interest_n so_o far_o to_o blind_v those_o who_o set_v before_o we_o this_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a strip_v themselves_o entire_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o place_v it_o in_o their_o pastor_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a maxim_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o service_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o true_a church_n they_o will_v themselves_o i_o hope_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v with_o i_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o that_o principle_n they_o justify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o adhere_v to_o that_o false_a worship_n bring_v into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o practise_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o fall_v out_o 14._o very_o often_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n in_o that_o story_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o culpable_a either_o for_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n or_o in_o the_o grove_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n nor_o for_o have_v of_o image_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v carve_v idol_n nor_o in_o offer_v up_o incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o they_o do_v even_o down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n since_o in_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o priest_n and_o can_v say_v that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o see_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v then_o when_o under_o 16._o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n on_o a_o strange_a altar_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n since_o it_o be_v vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o order_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v there_o offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o their_o prophet_n charge_v their_o priest_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n with_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o prophesy_v by_o baal_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v those_o people_n do_v more_o than_o follow_v their_o pastor_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o tread_v always_o in_o their_o step_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o establish_v that_o principle_n they_o justify_v a_o people_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n if_o they_o acquit_v they_o of_o all_o fault_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o condemn_v god_n for_o injustice_n in_o have_v send_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o a_o innocent_a people_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o follow_v their_o guide_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o punish_v only_o the_o author_n of_o those_o crime_n i_o mean_v those_o guide_n who_o only_o be_v culpable_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o guide_n who_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o obey_v they_o condemn_v all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o address_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o sting_a censure_n with_o which_o their_o write_n be_v full_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o complain_v censure_n and_o threaten_v with_o so_o much_o exaggeration_n and_o vehemency_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o by_o themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o commit_v themselves_o only_o into_o their_o pastors_n hand_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n and_o profanation_n and_o they_o must_v see_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v they_o of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n for_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o in_o that_o church_n who_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o it_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o present_a state_n nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n so_o those_o good_a king_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o idolatry_n will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rash_a person_n who_o have_v execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v what_o can_v they_o answer_v to_o that_o will_v they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o reformer_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o authorize_v their_o call_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o hezekiah_n nor_o josiah_n nor_o those_o other_o king_n who_o abolish_v those_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v any_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ecclesiasty_n themselves_o who_o labour_v in_o those_o reformation_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o that_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o refer_v themselves_o mere_o to_o their_o authority_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v before_o approve_v of_o and_o by_o their_o change_n and_o their_o repentance_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v do_v ill_o whence_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n have_v do_v ill_o also_o in_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o in_o they_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v of_o primitive_a institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o first_o church_n have_v be_v pure_a the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v ill_o if_o when_o a_o change_n shall_v have_v happen_v they_o have_v not_o abode_n with_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o render_v to_o the_o church_n that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v hinder_v its_o corruption_n but_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v well_o nigh_o what_o we_o will_v have_v when_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v itself_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o stick_v close_o inviolable_o to_o their_o first_o guide_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v not_o need_v ever_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o the_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o the_o jew_n likewise_o have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o walk_v after_o that_o inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o do_v ill_a the_o faithful_a 1_o city_n become_v a_o harlot_n its_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n and_o its_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n as_o one_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o what_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o misery_n must_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o no_o more_o see_v then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o walk_v only_o in_o its_o step_n and_o of_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n no_o certain_o whatsoever_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la say_v they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v re-ascended_n up_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v rule_v themselves_o by_o that_o and_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o save_v the_o present_a church_n from_o that_o ruin_n where_o into_o its_o corrupter_n will_v have_v precipitate_v she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n will_v have_v be_v criminal_a but_o all_o that_o let_v we_o distinct_o see_v how_o false_a and_o pernicious_a that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
prejudices_fw-la be_v will_v they_o say_v to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o their_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a that_o this_o have_v its_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o she_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o child_n a_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o renounce_v all_o those_o general_a proof_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o personal_a prejudices_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n the_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o temporal_a necessity_n which_o almost_o preface_n whole_o take_v we_o up_o and_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n narrow_a and_o limit_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n constrain_v we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o very_a same_o general_a reason_n have_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n man_n see_v not_o then_o more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v not_o more_o assure_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o less_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o less_o unprovided_a of_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o then_o less_o ignorant_a and_o their_o mind_n less_o narrow_a than_o man_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n blind_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n or_o ordinary_a guide_n these_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n then_o can_v have_v any_o weight_n now_o we_o need_v not_o further_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v preface_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v save_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o difficult_a more_o dangerous_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o examine_v all_o its_o tenet_n one_o may_v equal_o apply_v all_o those_o proposition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a god_n can_v save_v man_n there_o he_o make_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n be_v not_o less_o dangerous_a nor_o more_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v now_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o examine_v it_o they_o can_v then_o in_o these_o day_n draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o what_o they_o so_o propose_v i_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o all_o those_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o invent_v to_o take_v away_o from_o every_o one_o that_o right_n of_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whole_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o principle_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o private_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o those_o arguing_n be_v bring_v in_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o will_v have_v their_o force_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a be_v evident_o null_a if_o they_o will_v make_v they_o depend_v precise_o on_o christianity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a the_o nestorian_a and_o aethiopian_a may_v pretend_v to_o they_o as_o just_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o the_o latin_a apply_v they_o to_o herself_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v then_o either_o to_o show_v we_o what_o reason_n she_o have_v to_o appropriate_v those_o right_n privilege_n and_o general_a promise_n and_o to_o make_v that_o that_o regard_v the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n become_v particular_a to_o she_o or_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o grace_n have_v give_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n or_o right_n to_o the_o latin_n in_o exclusion_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v neither_o more_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n nor_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o christianity_n be_v uniform_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o one_o particular_a promise_n for_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o be_v a_o common_a right_n nor_o to_o pretend_v any_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o those_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o visibility_n wherein_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v chimera_n which_o have_v not_o any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o that_o right_n of_o soveraign-authority_n it_o can_v here_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o that_o example_n a_o consequence_n against_o the_o latin_a one_o because_o that_o if_o that_o pretence_n will_v have_v be_v heretofore_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o will_v have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n if_o then_o they_o can_v set_v before_o we_o any_o other_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o term_n and_o those_o two_o church_n which_o hinder_v my_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v entire_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o mere_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v it_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o reflection_n if_o that_o maxim_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v
those_o who_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o death_n by_o cry_v against_o he_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o those_o in_o fine_a who_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o persecute_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v in_o their_o bold_a unbeleif_n and_o that_o detestable_a parricide_n which_o they_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o just_a consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o church_n admit_v those_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o reject_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a the_o church_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o any_o far_o they_o reject_v his_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o and_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o hitherto_o their_o conduct_n be_v within_o due_a rule_n suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o those_o miserable_a people_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o 4._o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la draw_v yet_o far_o great_a absurdity_n after_o it_o it_o minister_n accusation_n against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o word_n if_o the_o faithful_a by_o those_o law_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o eye_n than_o she_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v make_v know_v his_o call_n from_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v they_o own_o it_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v they_o will_v say_v her_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n they_o will_v have_v owe_v it_o all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v unknown_a he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o and_o to_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v open_v those_o of_o all_o the_o people_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v alone_o have_v be_v hear_v without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o and_o till_o that_o knowledge_n have_v obtain_v the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v always_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o to_o have_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o home_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n immediate_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o address_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o his_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o himself_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 11._o babe_n whence_o can_v such_o a_o conduct_n proceed_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n wherewith_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v invest_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o layman_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o way_n act_v from_o that_o principle_n nor_o own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v own_v it_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v violate_v it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n 5._o one_o may_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n solicit_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o without_o be_v criminal_a they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o their_o master_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o church_n that_o have_v open_o declare_v itself_o against_o their_o preach_v and_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o you_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o you_o work_v miracle_n that_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v by_o her_o ear_n we_o march_v after_o her_o step_n and_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o she_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o violate_v it_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n after_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o that_o new_a christian_a church_n which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n to_o establish_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o its_o child_n shall_v render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v yet_o that_o that_o great_a apostle_n shall_v have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o that_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a but_o that_o which_o yet_o infinite_o heighten_v that_o dread_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v be_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o choose_v their_o party_n and_o to_o make_v so_o weighty_a a_o choice_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v amid_o the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a necessity_n that_o almost_o whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n want_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o half_a of_o christian_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o read_v that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o language_n but_o their_o own_o that_o other_o have_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v a_o capacity_n that_o they_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a
the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n for_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n all_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o harken_v to_o you_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cleave_v inviolable_o to_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o discover_v without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o our_o society_n because_o that_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n among_o we_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v make_v that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o effect_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o that_o heathen_a society_n from_o those_o external_a mark_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v found_v that_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v equal_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n will_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o people_n they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o side_n will_v you_o seek_v for_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n do_v you_o require_v temporal_a prosperity_n it_o be_v say_v they_o their_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o their_o empire_n will_v you_o have_v magnificence_n where_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o magnificent_a than_o their_o temple_n and_o more_o splendid_a than_o their_o solemnity_n will_v you_o have_v unity_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o god_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o adopt_v the_o god_n of_o one_o a_o other_o do_v you_o demand_v miracle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a one_o as_o those_o oracle_n which_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v those_o apparition_n of_o their_o god_n their_o recovery_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o can_v justify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o pagan_n religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o make_v those_o people_n to_o set_v about_o it_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o convert_v but_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o which_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v hinder_v as_o we_o have_v show_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n contrary_a of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v they_o answer_v nothing_o to_o these_o last_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v they_o against_o that_o order_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n and_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o send_v to_o they_o against_o that_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o wise_a person_n ought_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o take_v those_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o be_v inward_a motion_n that_o form_n within_o a_o man_n frequent_a and_o strong_a desire_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o suggest_v any_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n then_o when_o those_o desire_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o engage_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o temptation_n then_o for_o inspiration_n and_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o repress_v they_o under_o that_o quality_n instead_o of_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o those_o pretend_a inspiration_n then_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v go_v far_o against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o duty_n suppose_v that_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o duty_n they_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v religion_n or_o not_o that_o rule_n may_v they_o say_v will_v have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o a_o blind_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reason_n and_o which_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a mark_n of_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o authorize_v the_o break_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o allege_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n towards_o that_o religious_a communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o if_o that_o communion_n have_v a_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o strip_v herself_o of_o it_o when_o a_o inspiration_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o very_o ill_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o so_o as_o those_o inward_a motion_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v entire_o blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o produce_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o inspiration_n that_o reason_n then_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a then_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v their_o heavenly_a call_n for_o their_o miracle_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v their_o miracle_n to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o see_v that_o they_o both_o mutual_o uphold_v one_o another_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n they_o do_v then_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a then_o to_o say_v that_o their_o miracle_n bind_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o principle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o easiness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o miracle_n because_o that_o there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o those_o that_o false_a prophet_n work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n so_o disguise_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o readiness_n we_o have_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o have_v if_o you_o please_v more_o place_n in_o that_o distinction_n then_o in_o that_o of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o surprise_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v over_o that_o discern_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o follow_v in_o that_o its_o light_n and_o its_o decision_n and_o
of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o defend_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n reason_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v so_o loud_o condemn_v they_o propound_v some_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v they_o pretend_v from_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o overthrow_v those_o right_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o solid_o establish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sure_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a or_o so_o necessary_a which_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v not_o abuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o man_n the_o right_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o clothing_n and_o marry_v themselves_o of_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o hold_v commerce_n between_o themselves_o of_o build_v house_n and_o town_n and_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o several_a art_n and_o profession_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o that_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a thing_n as_o of_o religion_n itself_o of_o which_o a_o libertine_n say_v in_o general_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la if_o all_o must_v be_v abolish_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o inconvenience_n one_o must_v abolish_v every_o thing_n gold_n and_o iron_n night_n and_o day_n fire_n and_o water_n will_v be_v criminal_a and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o live_v cause_v sometime_o our_o death_n they_o can_v then_o take_v a_o worse_a way_n than_o that_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n to_o cry_v down_o a_o right_n found_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o grace_n and_o authorize_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o inconvenience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o if_o they_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o any_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n by_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v open_v a_o way_n for_o extravagancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o confuse_a that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o will_v not_o please_v another_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o gentleman_n whether_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o any_o humane_a and_o efficacious_a way_n which_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o actual_o and_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v those_o extravagance_n and_o heresy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v only_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o in_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v they_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o side_n they_o please_v they_o can_v rational_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rash_a and_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v a_o humane_a mean_n that_o shall_v actual_o hinder_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v to_o retain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a piety_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v they_o all_o a_o right_a understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v it_o their_o pastor_n may_v very_o well_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o that_o also_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a for_o who_o sake_n only_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o all_o those_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v their_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v not_o actual_o hinder_v they_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o heresy_n or_o into_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v those_o straying_n the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o true_a child_n there_o must_v be_v also_o say_v st._n paul_n heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v 11._o approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o and_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o have_v propound_v that_o end_n to_o himself_o in_o establish_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o hinder_v any_o heresy_n from_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o arise_v within_o that_o very_a church_n itself_o but_o only_o that_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o those_o man_n who_o can_v dispose_v heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extend_v not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o their_o pretension_n also_o far_a and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n any_o heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_o know_v the_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n when_o their_o pastor_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o that_o duty_n they_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o conduct_n and_o their_o word_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a child_n if_o their_o pastor_n will_v urge_v their_o pretension_n from_o thence_o and_o will_v find_v a_o human_a expedient_a that_o may_v absolute_o hinder_v those_o heresy_n from_o touch_v they_o and_o from_o actual_o and_o effectual_o spring_v up_o as_o well_o among_o the_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o his_o right_n that_o they_o will_v hunt_v for_o a_o chimaera_n and_o that_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n they_o will_v change_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o tyranny_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o those_o heresy_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o say_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o will_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o pastor_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o that_o maxim_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o schism_n as_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v their_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o that_o of_o error_n and_o wander_a from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v themselves_o by_o different_a sentiment_n and_o that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o shall_v not_o displease_v another_o what_o
scripture_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n â—_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v 6._o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n come_v from_o the_o neglect_n they_o have_v of_o that_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o neglect_v itself_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o excessive_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v now_o methinks_v suppose_v it_o evident_a and_o prove_v that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o prelate_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o they_o can_v examine_v only_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o discernment_n will_v not_o also_o have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o or_o alienate_v from_o christianity_n which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v indeed_o error_n and_o superstiton_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v but_o who_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o that_o question_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o discussion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v avoid_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o we_o about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o that_o action_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v reform_v for_o upon_o that_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o depend_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o we_o will_v forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o after_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o great_a than_o that_o of_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o our_o countryman_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v yet_o some_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o our_o father_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o second_o part._n our_o first_o reflection_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o prelate_n for_o its_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n to_o spring_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o effect_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o body_n that_o have_v almost_o whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a superstition_n and_o with_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o do_v entertain_v itself_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o ambition_n by_o luxury_n and_o by_o covetousness_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o vile_a manner_n and_o live_v in_o almost_o a_o general_a opposition_n to_o overthrow_v of_o all_o discipline_n they_o will_v see_v then_o what_o a_o german_a bishop_n say_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o near_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o one_o who_o be_v no_o way_n luther_n friend_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n which_o he_o note_v when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n ravenous_a wolf_n will_v come_v among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n where_o may_v one_o see_v a_o good_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o approve_v by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o child_n or_o worldly_a or_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o prelateship_n more_o by_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o ill_a way_n then_o by_o election_n and_o lawful_a way_n that_o disorder_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n set_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v one_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n when_o a_o fool_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o excel_v in_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v govern_v other_o profitable_o but_o alas_o what_o bishop_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o preach_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o very_o few_o who_o be_v 3_o content_v with_o one_o spouse_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o only_a church_n and_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o more_o dignity_n more_o prebend_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v more_o bishopric_n our_o bishop_n be_v feast_v at_o their_o own_o table_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v unwise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o love_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n on_o temporal_a affair_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o my_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o clamourous_a accusation_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o engagement_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o suspicion_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o first_o part_n i_o will_v further_o produce_v here_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v make_v their_o author_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v who_o passage_n i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v which_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o original_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o their_o expression_n so_o also_o i_o not_o do_v pretend_v to_o impute_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n that_o which_o those_o author_n censure_v in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n then_o on_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o their_o soul_n defile_v with_o filth_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o their_o scurrilous_a humour_n and_o carriage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o catherine_n of_o
frederick_n what_o the_o pope_n desire_v oblige_v the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o maximilian_n and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o worm_n to_o cite_v luther_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n his_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o luther_n have_v compare_v and_o constant_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n without_o any_o way_n regard_v either_o the_o threat_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o imprison_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o do_v john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o elector_n palatine_n vehement_o oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n they_o be_v content_v with_o proscribe_v he_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n in_o that_o edict_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o lunatic_n as_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a 1521._o they_o banish_v he_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o forbid_v he_o fire_n and_o water_n meat_n and_o drink_n they_o order_n that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v and_o threaten_v to_o all_o that_o contradict_v the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n after_o all_o that_o who_o can_v say_v that_o our_o father_n can_v yet_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o conduct_n not_o only_o a_o repugnance_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o settle_a design_n and_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o hazard_v all_o rather_o than_o once_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o refine_a policy_n can_v make_v they_o contrive_v of_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v give_v they_o among_o man_n and_o of_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n can_v afford_v they_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o loud_o to_o declare_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n they_o exclaim_v they_o write_v they_o dispute_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o terrify_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o can_v our_o father_n without_o be_v blind_a look_v any_o further_a for_o a_o reformation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o father_n not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o prelate_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n they_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v within_o it_o a_o great_a many_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o that_o it_o real_o have_v a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o false_a worship_n error_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v in_o as_o a_o inundation_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o abuse_n grow_v more_o gross_a and_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o strong_a put_v christianity_n into_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o ruin_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o remedy_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o associate_n have_v loud_o declare_v against_o a_o reformation_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o believe_v be_v a_o heresy_n worthy_a of_o the_o flame_n and_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o have_v all_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o ignorance_n that_o negligence_n that_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o other_o vice_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v how_o be_v it_o the_o business_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n nor_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o school_n most_o common_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o about_o some_o speculative_a notion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n to_o the_o action_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o divers_a thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o fall_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o likewise_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v wicked_a as_o our_o father_n can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o debate_n be_v about_o a_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o to_o creature_n also_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o image_n and_o to_o relic_n about_o certain_a and_o infallible_a spring_n from_o whence_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v their_o salvation_n in_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o join_v to_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o goodwork_n our_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o over_o and_o above_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dispence_v of_o indulgence_n they_o treat_v of_o other_o work_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v through_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o those_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o they_o add_v to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n command_v out_o of_o their_o mere_a authority_n they_o treat_v of_o ill_a action_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o which_o one_o can_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o they_o likewise_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n those_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v we_o they_o treat_v about_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v stay_v and_o rest_v for_o they_o will_v have_v that_o principle_n consist_v in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o tradition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n the_o question_n be_v about_o divers_a custom_n introduce_v into_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o general_o establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o father_n think_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a piety_n in_o fine_a in_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o treat_v about_o the_o peace_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o precise_o what_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a be_v there_o nothing_o that_o can_v any_o way_n stagger_v they_o or_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n in_o suspense_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o conscience_n their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o she_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o if_o she_o pull_v down_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o can_v build_v up_o if_o she_o shut_v there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v if_o she_o retain_v the_o water_n 1._o all_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o she_o lot_n they_o out_o they_o shall_v overflow_v the_o earth_n 40._o be_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v precipitate_v themselves_o
into_o a_o inevitable_a damnation_n and_o to_o have_v precipitate_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o blind_a obedience_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n require_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n to_o set_v that_o obedience_n at_o two_o high_a a_o price_n and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o very_o dear_a but_o they_o will_v find_v but_o few_o person_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o push_v on_o thing_n a_o little_a too_o far_o they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o question_n that_o that_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o those_o pretend_a interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o man_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o we_o oblige_v our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chimaera_n that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v form_v at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o specious_a pretence_n that_o our_o father_n take_v for_o occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o we_o take_v after_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o our_o father_n make_v use_v of_o those_o motive_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o other_o interest_n with_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o imagine_v any_o interest_n interweave_v in_o a_o business_n that_o evident_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n and_o a_o thousand_o affliction_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v through_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v justify_v in_o effect_n let_v they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v that_o luther_n be_v hurry_v away_o by_o his_o resentment_n it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o much_o injustice_n to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o personal_a quarrel_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n of_o passion_n or_o animosity_n i_o will_v not_o likewise_o say_v that_o if_o our_o father_n themselves_o have_v have_v other_o interest_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n since_o we_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o our_o reformation_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cost_v we_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o i_o make_v that_o supposition_n only_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o without_o amuse_v we_o any_o more_o with_o those_o formality_n and_o those_o perplex_v way_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o continual_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o defend_v error_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o we_o those_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o do_v not_o then_o prejudge_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o supposition_n i_o explain_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o entertain_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o without_o any_o more_o reason_v a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o prefer_v god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n before_o a_o hundred_o pope_n and_o before_o ten_o thousand_o bishop_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o those_o matter_n this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la as_o hot_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o controversy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o 7._o disentangle_v himself_o from_o a_o argument_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o mr._n daille_n be_v reducible_a and_o which_o he_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bind_v we_o to_o profess_v divers_a fundamental_a error_n and_o to_o practice_v idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n diverse_a way_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o call_v simple_a and_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o certain_a act_n of_o communion_n then_o in_o positive_a act_n against_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o other_o he_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o include_v the_o erect_v of_o a_o separate_a society_n the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n and_o the_o positive_a condemnation_n of_o the_o former_a communion_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v unite_v upon_o that_o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o calvinist_n say_v that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o any_o more_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o union_n that_o their_o conscience_n can_v any_o further_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v part_n in_o some_o action_n which_o their_o false_a principle_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o criminal_a but_o they_o will_v no_o way_n engage_v they_o to_o all_o those_o excess_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o betray_v your_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o not_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v this_o latter_a sort_n of_o separation_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o say_v he_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v make_v what_o supposition_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v accuse_v it_o of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o those_o pretend_a error_n shall_v give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o refuse_v to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o practice_v those_o action_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o night_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o anathematise_v she_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n a_o part_n and_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o pastor_n although_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o mission_n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o that_o positive_a separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o end_n that_o our_o father_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o dispense_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o may_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o our_o father_n obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n have_v right_a to_o resuse_v to_o profess_v those_o error_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o no_o more_o to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o certain_a action_n that_o involve_v those_o error_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o his_o
fashion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v without_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gentle_a and_o prudent_a manner_n with_o a_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a perfection_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o bear_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o child_n through_o his_o mercy_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stretch_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o silence_n too_o far_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n wherein_o one_o can_v hold_v one_o peace_n without_o betray_v of_o god_n without_o weak_o abandon_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o fall_v into_o that_o detestable_a sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o four_o centuey_n for_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o capital_a heresy_n which_o have_v then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o place_n for_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o cry_v out_o and_o of_o cry_v very_o loud_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o the_o compleasance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o to_o all_o those_o false_a reason_n of_o silence_n which_o humane_a prudence_n ordinary_o suggest_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o simple_a monk_n of_o those_o time_n call_v aphraates_n although_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o other_o call_v or_o office_n then_o that_o of_o the_o concern_v that_o every_o one_o have_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o cell_n nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o oppose_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o favour_v the_o arrian_n have_v check_v he_o for_o that_o boldness_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o cell_n and_o to_o have_v apply_v himself_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o religious_a life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v aphraates_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o shall_v keep_v my_o chamber_n with_o my_o father_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v fire_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o my_o chamber_n and_o run_v on_o every_o side_n to_o bring_v water_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n mean_v by_o that_o that_o when_o the_o safety_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n and_o sit_v still_o in_o quiet_a but_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o father_n find_v themselves_o for_o they_o behold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o latin_a church_n ready_a to_o be_v shipwreck_a as_o a_o vessel_n that_o take_v in_o water_n on_o every_o side_n they_o see_v in_o that_o miserable_a church_n divinity_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a question_n the_o school_n infect_v with_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cheat_n the_o pulpit_n prostitute_v to_o tale_n jest_n and_o legend_n benefice_n fill_v with_o person_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a church_n dignity_n sell_v to_o those_o who_o bid_v high_a good_a learning_n banish_v and_o persecute_v religion_n load_v with_o a_o rabble_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n the_o people_n abuse_v by_o a_o thousand_o folly_n church-government_n change_v into_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o insensible_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neglect_v error_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n mind_n preach_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o action_n of_o true_a piety_n alter_v by_o false_a idea_n the_o command_v of_o god_n break_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n usurp_v his_o mercy_n set_v in_o partnership_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n his_o law_n associate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o his_o grace_n with_o our_o freewill_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n multiply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n communicate_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n adore_v as_o his_o divine_a body_n his_o sovereign_a prophetic_a and_o kingly_a office_n transport_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priestly_a to_o the_o priest_n his_o sacrament_n alter_v his_o clear_a word_n elude_v by_o their_o gloss_n and_o rash_a distinction_n and_o his_o ministry_n change_v into_o a_o despotic_a empire_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o word_n they_o see_v nothing_o that_o remain_v entire_a in_o that_o religion_n whether_o their_o sentiment_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a reasonable_a or_o ill_o ground_v it_o be_v what_o a_o discussion_n will_v justify_v when_o they_o will_v serious_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o but_o nevertheless_o our_o father_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o under_o that_o persuasion_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v loud_o declare_v themselves_o and_o that_o a_o deep_a silence_n will_v not_o have_v render_v they_o criminal_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o look_v for_o from_o their_o prelate_n and_o in_o that_o the_o injust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o luther_n make_v they_o sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v on_o that_o side_n and_o that_o the_o time_n for_o each_o man_n to_o reform_v himself_o be_v already_o come_v chap._n iu._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v other_o although_o this_o question_n about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o father_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v already_o sufficient_o decide_v by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o represent_v since_o they_o can_v require_v a_o more_o lawful_a call_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o call_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o search_v into_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v of_o about_o which_o it_o be_v engage_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a good_a or_o ill_a in_o themselves_o for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o lawful_a call_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o there_o be_v always_o one_o natural_o for_o what_o be_v good_a which_o i_o shall_v name_v a_o call_n of_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o call_v of_o person_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o principle_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v indisputable_a we_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o just_a to_o embrace_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a to_o reject_v and_o oppose_v error_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o society_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v we_o need_v i_o say_v but_o only_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o falsehood_n have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o right_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o another_o name_n then_o her_o own_o because_o that_o when_o she_o appear_v in_o her_o natural_a dress_n it_o excite_v or_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n of_o man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o falsehood_n do_v not_o equal_o deserve_v that_o aversion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v appear_v indifferent_a enough_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o which_o one_o
matter_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o place_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z seem_v to_o have_v judicious_o enough_o distinguish_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o reject_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o other_o positive_a which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v solid_o establish_v their_o call_n to_o reform_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o a_o question_n which_o they_o here_o raise_v about_o this_o call_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o here_o consider_v it_o for_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o its_o right_n since_o all_o man_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o brethren_n to_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o pastor_n also_o have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o public_a authority_n which_o their_o function_n give_v they_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o a_o new_a law_n or_o commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o their_o duty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o very_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o extraordinary_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o extreme_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o although_o we_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o reject_v those_o error_n and_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o of_o that_o obligation_n at_o least_o to_o so_o public_a and_o splendid_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o our_o father_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o she_o be_v in_o their_o time_n thing_n ordinary_o glide_v away_o in_o a_o more_o regulate_v course_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o the_o gospel_n more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o tradition_n or_o humane_a superstition_n second_o that_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o quality_n wherewith_o god_n invest_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v such_o eminent_a gift_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n as_o our_o father_n have_v and_o such_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o people_n have_v who_o receive_v their_o instruction_n all_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a work_n who_o raise_v up_o labourer_n fit_v for_o the_o harvest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n we_o have_v hitherto_o methinks_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v but_o too_o many_o reason_n to_o suspect_v a_o great_a corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o also_o and_o too_o just_a motive_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a examination_n it_o may_v not_o less_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o over_o man_n conscience_n that_o her_o pretension_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a from_o what_o be_v ill_a we_o have_v see_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o father_n be_v not_o move_v so_o public_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n but_o by_o a_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a necessity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n they_o ought_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a separation_n and_o open_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o act_n what_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o approve_v but_o as_o that_o motion_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o common_a to_o all_o those_o of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v encounter_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a body_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o search_v out_o divers_a pretence_n to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o their_o action_n they_o have_v take_v up_o something_o against_o their_o person_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v with_o great_a care_n this_o be_v that_o that_o their_o writer_n of_o controversy_n and_o missionary_n who_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n among_o we_o and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v even_o now_o all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a have_v do_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o nigh_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o life_n and_o conduct_n be_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n that_o reformation_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edification_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v out_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o most_o captious_a and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o will_v defend_v i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a for_o since_o our_o father_n reform_v themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v revoke_v a_o action_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a out_o of_o mere_o
god_n lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o its_o authority_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o take_v any_o heed_n in_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a bad_a argument_n against_o we_o of_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a good_a one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o judgement_n can_v our_o father_n make_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n teach_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a action_n there_o be_v far_o less_o that_o god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o the_o unsuspected_a author_n that_o we_o have_v quote_v give_v we_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o may_v here_o add_v to_o they_o if_o we_o so_o please_v and_o that_o which_o make_v these_o two_o argument_n differ_v be_v that_o his_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o ill_o where_o we_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o himself_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a fundation_n whereon_o to_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o reformation_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v wherewith_o he_o reproach_n our_o first_o reformer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o 64._o stay_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o divers_a author_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o detain_v myself_o in_o any_o but_o those_o public_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o stay_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o his_o passion_n have_v invent_v against_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o calumny_n have_v no_o bound_n especial_o when_o interest_n and_o passion_n stir_v it_o up_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v be_v attack_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o then_o they_o have_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n beelzebub_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v of_o his_o servant_n but_o what_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o public_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o new_a 65._o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n and_o their_o profession_n ou_o to_o contract_v scandalous_a marriage_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v violate_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o priest_n and_o on_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n by_o divers_a council_n and_o on_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o set_n open_v the_o cloister_n the_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o nun_n the_o abolish_n of_o all_o austerity_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n strike_v man_n eye_n with_o a_o spectacle_n that_o can_v not_o but_o create_v horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n whech_v the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o answer_v he_o we_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o to_o transport_v ourselves_o into_o another_o time_n than_o 52._o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a and_o to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o our_o separation_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o during_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v amid_o the_o swisser_n and_o in_o france_n upon_o his_o thus_o place_v we_o in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o will_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o general_a depravation_n which_o reign_v amid_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a of_o horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n give_v we_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o that_o which_o scandalise_v we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o for_o a_o respect_n of_o a_o pure_o humane_a order_n they_o endure_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o disorder_n that_o dishonour_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o draw_v upon_o it_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o lay_v open_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o everlasting_a reproach_n it_o be_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o those_o infamy_n and_o those_o impurity_n that_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o consist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a remedy_n for_o they_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o observe_v rash_a vow_n and_o a_o caelibasy_n that_o god_n never_o command_v if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v priest_n and_o monk_n marry_v then_o to_o see_v they_o plunge_v into_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o debauchery_n i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v christianity_n a_o law_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o mere_a name_n she_o will_v have_v fair_a appearance_n without_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o real_o reject_v whereas_o for_o he_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o appearance_n also_o suffer_v patient_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o more_o see_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o their_o appearance_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o empty_a name_n of_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n but_o true_a moral_a christianity_n inspire_v other_o sentiment_n she_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v that_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n as_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n but_o she_o will_v also_o have_v a_o contempt_n and_o horror_n for_o those_o specious_a name_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o beastliness_n and_o excess_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n condemn_v she_o will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o case_n instead_o of_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o false_a caelibacy_n make_v void_a and_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o virginity_n abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v edify_v to_o see_v they_o get_v out_o from_o those_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v even_o command_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o this_o that_o our_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o unjust_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n 7._o paul_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v such_o mischievous_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o base_a and_o fleshly_a 64_o passion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o great_a bishop_n and_o all_o those_o great_a man_n of_o old_a who_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o church_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n epiphanius_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n in_o a_o disingagement_n
and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o heretofore_o call_v council_n to_o order_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o our_o king_n have_v not_o often_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n will_v of_o itself_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v its_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n teach_v and_o not_o blind_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o word_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v not_o less_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n go_v astray_o from_o that_o word_n and_o if_o they_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o error_n and_o superstition_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o mild_a and_o just_a method_n he_o can_v use_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v it_o heretofore_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o hezechias_n josias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o lawful_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n take_v cognizance_n either_o by_o themselves_o of_o their_o commissioner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o respect_v the_o discipline_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o frequent_o publish_v under_o their_o name_n in_o the_o form_n of_o edict_n decision_n of_o opinion_n condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o their_o presence_n in_o synodal_n assembly_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ought_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o more_o in_o those_o then_o in_o those_o of_o discipline_n because_o the_o faith_n respect_v every_o man_n where_o discipline_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n more_o peculiarly_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n in_o a_o council_n where_o only_o the_o fact_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v treat_v of_o who_o that_o emperor_n have_v depose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v present_a at_o synodal_n assembly_n unless_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o those_o where_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n relate_v general_o to_o all_o and_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o sovereign_a magistrate_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v about_o so_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o canton_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o take_v that_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n evident_o be_v not_o ought_v he_o to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o state_n they_o will_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n see_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n often_o demand_v a_o national_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o that_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_v divers_a colloquy_n or_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o labour_v to_o decide_v those_o article_n that_o be_v controvert_v they_o will_v see_v that_o our_o king_n for_o the_o same_o design_n have_v sometime_o deliberate_v about_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o business_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o nothing_o which_o they_o can_v charge_v with_o schism_n in_o it_o for_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o senate_n assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o reform_v error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n provide_v that_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o it_o condemn_v be_v a_o heresy_n or_o that_o which_o it_o reform_v be_v a_o error_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v christian_a unity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confirm_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o free_v it_o from_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a unity_n which_o be_v that_o of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v other_o then_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o break_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n more_o by_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a its_o action_n can_v but_o be_v approve_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a with_o divers_a other_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n in_o he_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a heal_n but_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v do_v so_o he_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o sickness_n but_o in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o heal_a himself_o in_o particular_a he_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o civil_a society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o disease_a companion_n because_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o heal_v themselves_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o advantage_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n here_o where_o a_o church_n see_v itself_o infect_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n with_o divers_a other_o church_n she_o no_o way_n violate_v christian_a unity_n in_o labour_v to_o reform_v herself_o particular_o for_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n it_o establish_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o unity_n because_o it_o give_v other_o a_o good_a example_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o those_o season_n be_v on_o one_o side_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o reform_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o error_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o abuse_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o wound_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o purify_v the_o public_a ministry_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n but_o those_o also_o of_o other_o place_n
who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n religious_o observe_v they_o constrain_v no_o person_n and_o they_o reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o alien_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la those_o two_o hundred_o burgher_n of_o a_o swiss_n town_n be_v as_o learned_a and_o ready_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_n swiss_n burgher_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o people_n say_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v 21._o not_o answer_v they_o amiss_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v bid_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o readiness_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o those_o mean_a swiss_n burgher_n to_o who_o as_o much_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v god_n vouschafe_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n know_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o head_n full_a of_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o a_o memory_n load_v with_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n of_o divers_a author_n or_o a_o great_a many_o critical_a notion_n nor_o in_o have_v well-studied_n lombard_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n bonaventure_n capreolus_n aegidius_n romanus_n occam_n gabriel_n biel_n the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretal_n and_o all_o those_o other_o great_a name_n wherewith_o they_o stun_v the_o people_n in_o time_n past_a our_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v with_o humility_n charity_n faith_n and_o piety_n see_v here_o all_o that_o those_o poor_a burgher_n of_o zurich_n know_v they_o be_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n nor_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n but_o they_o be_v good_a man_n they_o fear_v god_n they_o study_v his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o light_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n 4._o objection_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o pretend_a synod_n can_v be_v more_o considerable_a for_o they_o treat_v therein_o about_o abolish_n all_o at_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n answer_v since_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o way_n solid_o to_o establish_v they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o give_v the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o authority_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o affront_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a real_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a injury_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o father_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 5._o objection_n they_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o swisser_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v in_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n answer_v the_o swiss_n do_v not_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o they_o renounce_v those_o error_n that_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v prevail_v for_o some_o age_n but_o which_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v other_o church_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a but_o they_o condemn_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v cure_v himself_o condemn_v the_o disease_n of_o other_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o life_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o fear_v least_o remain_v in_o that_o sick_a condition_n they_o shall_v die_v 6._o object_n they_o treat_v about_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o that_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v foresee_v answ_n they_o treat_v also_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o can_v 243._o not_o but_o come_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o servitude_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v over_o two_o such_o great_a interest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n all_o these_o objection_n be_v well_o near_o the_o same_o that_o the_o pagan_n make_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v study_v they_o out_o of_o celsus_n prophyrie_n and_o julian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o we_o 7._o object_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o that_o rash_a 244._o and_o unheard_a of_o prejudice_n they_o condemn_v the_o procedure_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o decide_v the_o controvert_v question_n answ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o alone_a who_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o admit_v as_o sovereign_n and_o decisive_a of_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o tradition_n under_o that_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudice_n lay_v it_o down_o without_o proof_n and_o reason_n 8._o object_n the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o 244._o ought_v to_o have_v force_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o produce_v his_o accusation_n against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o to_o have_v be_v examine_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o quality_n of_o defender_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o part_n to_o convince_v he_o if_o error_n answ_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o teach_v it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v furnish_v it_o with_o proof_n and_o her_o pretend_a possession_n can_v assure_v it_o those_o who_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o possession_n discharge_v that_o obligation_n for_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o found_v upon_o proof_n and_o it_o never_o stand_v upon_o mere_a possession_n otherwise_o the_o heathen_n ought_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o ancient_a a_o possession_n 9_o object_n all_o that_o examination_n be_v further_o ground_v upon_o this_o ridiculous_a principle_n that_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o person_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o zurich_n that_o can_v make_v the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v none_o as_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o a_o default_n in_o the_o cause_n they_o defend_v answ_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o forego_n what_o can_v the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n have_v do_v more_o then_o to_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o state_n to_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n or_o his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v all_o liberty_n of_o propound_v their_o argument_n and_o proof_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propound_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o till_o than_o
of_o a_o layman_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o four_o part_n where_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o its_o fit_a place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 13._o object_n all_o the_o discourse_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reformer_n 272._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o poisonous_a malignity_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o astonish_v i_o how_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a equitable_a can_v endure_v it_o and_o not_o conclude_v as_o reason_n will_v force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o injury_n and_o outrage_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v in_o his_o pretend_a overthrow_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o discreet_a i_o shall_v not_o also_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n leave_v that_o censure_n to_o a_o pen_n less_o violent_a and_o less_o passionate_a than_o his_o own_o which_o in_o give_v we_o lesson_n of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n shall_v itself_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o nothing_o but_o these_o word_n insolent_a râ—sh_a ridiculous_a impostor_n calumniator_n furious_a devil_n and_o instrument_n of_o devil_n for_o any_o one_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la to_o he_o take_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o sâ—e_v how_o to_o take_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n expression_n that_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n equity_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fault_n and_o that_o we_o no_o way_n pretend_v to_o canonize_v all_o their_o word_n nor_o all_o their_o action_n yet_o if_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o malignity_n nor_o hatred_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n which_o they_o judge_v most_o weighty_a first_o of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o a_o style_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o that_o profound_a sleep_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o put_v all_o of_o they_o into_o that_o just_a fear_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o error_n like_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o until_o their_o day_n the_o world_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a insensibility_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bewail_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o a_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ready_o hear_v all_o who_o will_v proclaim_v it_o but_o after_o all_o they_o remain_v all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o to_o say_v better_o they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o represent_v thing_n lively_o without_o extenuate_a word_n to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o those_o mind_n that_o security_n or_o fearfulness_n have_v hold_v bind_v in_o sleep_n 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o protection_n that_o error_n and_o abuse_n find_v in_o their_o day_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o who_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n for_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v to_o dissipate_v those_o accusation_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o grossness_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v 3._o they_o see_v themselves_o further_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o wipe_v of_o on_o the_o part_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v be_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v their_o understanding_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o justice_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n who_o they_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o stupidity_n wherein_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o from_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n that_o be_v make_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v to_o endure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o vehemence_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o have_v do_v so_o otherwise_o 4._o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o abuse_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o indignation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o vain_a devotion_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o image_n relic_n for_o agnus_n dei_n for_o pilgrimage_n that_o credulity_n which_o they_o have_v instill_v into_o they_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n for_o apparition_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o return_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o more_o enlighten_v age_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o shame_n of_o but_o which_o yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n than_o of_o religion_n with_o respect_n to_o practice_v how_o can_v they_o cold_o treat_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n which_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n by_o mean_n of_o confession_n and_o contrition_n but_o even_o to_o pardon_v they_o in_o express_a word_n without_o either_o as_o pope_n bonifâ—ce_n the_o ix_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o john_n galeacius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n for_o so_o corionel_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o 203._o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lombard_n not_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o gain_v indulgence_n pope_n boniface_n at_o the_o request_n of_o john_n galeacius_n give_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o milan_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o will_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o viscount_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o contrition_n or_o confession_n sianche_fw-mi non_fw-la fosse_fw-la contrito_fw-la ne_fw-la confesso_fw-la fosse_fw-la absoluto_fw-la di_fw-it qualcunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la with_o a_o charge_n nevertheless_o to_o remain_v ten_o day_n at_o milan_n and_o to_o visit_v five_o church_n every_o day_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o of_o those_o church_n the_o two_o three_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v dispend_v if_o they_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n take_v one_o three_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o design_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n behold_v here_o that_o which_o
refer_v to_o thing_n as_o to_o person_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v find_v lively_a complaint_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n wherewith_o they_o rule_v the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n its_o prop_n its_o pretension_n its_o maxim_n its_o interest_n its_o occupation_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o empire_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o say_v it_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n or_o a_o implacable_a aversion_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o real_a compassion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v they_o so_o ill_o instruct_v so_o ill_o guide_v so_o ill_o govern_v and_o to_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o procure_v a_o good_a reformation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o great_a their_o compassion_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n without_o give_v some_o touch_n to_o person_n in_o who_o the_o source_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n reside_v and_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o see_v overspread_v on_o all_o side_n with_o injury_n and_o calumny_n and_o expose_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o rigorous_a persecution_n 14._o object_n to_o that_o reproach_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la add_v another_o which_o he_o begin_v â—o_o express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o 273._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n its_o child_n they_o have_v certain_o no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o act_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v his_o work_n he_o allege_n in_o the_o close_a a_o passage_n of_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o charge_n that_o 10._o she_o have_v a_o far_o great_a care_n of_o her_o tradition_n then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o lesser_a sin_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o not_o to_o be_v confess_v or_o not_o to_o have_v fast_v on_o friday_n to_o have_v break_v all_o promise_n than_o not_o to_o have_v fulfil_v a_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v his_o exclamation_n with_o his_o usual_a heat_n answ_n i_o answer_v that_o calvin_n speak_v in_o that_o passage_n not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n dogmatical_o teach_v but_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n and_o unless_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o most_o clear_a truth_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o of_o its_o deplorable_a state_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o full_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o this_o sad_a subject_n justify_v the_o too_o little_a care_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v to_o root_v out_o vice_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n a_o true_a holiness_n when_o they_o have_v then_o a_o far_o great_a ardour_n to_o make_v man_n tradition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o have_v need_v to_o urge_v this_o proof_n further_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o doubt_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n 15._o object_n another_o kind_n of_o calumny_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opinion_n which_o she_o either_o reject_v or_o which_o she_o never_o 276._o authorize_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n example_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o when_o they_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n with_o set_v up_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o they_o call_v canonization_n the_o efficacy_n of_o agnus_n dei_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n his_o pre-eminence_n over_o council_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o its_o child_n that_o she_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o require_v of_o those_o that_o return_v to_o she_o and_o which_o she_o never_o define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o council_n answ_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o all_o the_o point_n that_o he_o have_v note_v in_o that_o objection_n he_o ought_v to_o cite_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o form_v his_o complaint_n and_o not_o to_o make_v as_o he_o do_v a_o captious_a heap_n of_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v mix_v the_o false_a and_o true_a together_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n something_o of_o my_o own_o head_n upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n upon_o the_o first_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o minister_n who_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o have_v canonize_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v it_o authentic_a and_o forbid_v any_o to_o reject_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o also_o in_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n prout_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la legi_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o in_o veteri_fw-la vulgata_fw-la edit_n latina_n editione_n habentur_fw-la all_o the_o question_n therefore_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n some_o ill_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o for_o 28._o we_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v rational_o contest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v reproach_v for_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o in_o effect_n ground_n it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v maintain_v that_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n define_v that_o there_o be_v none_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n reform_v that_o give_v the_o laity_n any_o power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v except_v by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o general_a rule_n that_o subject_n all_o the_o word_n to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o king_n oppose_v that_o rash_a decision_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o council_n that_o do_v it_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o its_o head_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o that_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n err_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonisation_n since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o invocate_v those_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n canonizes_n and_o that_o moreover_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n
scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o 1_o jehis_n king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n reform_v that_o church_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n see_v here_o without_o doubt_n a_o good_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o accomplish_v that_o reformation_n in_o a_o very_a odious_a manner_n and_o very_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v baal_n much_o more_o than_o ahab_n have_v do_v he_o command_v that_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o false_a god_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o cause_v a_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o devotion_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n without_o let_v any_o one_o escape_n suppose_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v against_o this_o here_o jehu_n make_v use_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n he_o break_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v the_o israelite_n remain_v in_o they_o too_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o reformation_n that_o he_o make_v will_v be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jehu_n will_v not_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n approve_v of_o the_o treachery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n it_o condemn_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o he_o keep_v up_o but_o it_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o good_a which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehu_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o anoint_v that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o find_v in_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o divers_a other_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o whole_o different_a among_o themselves_o some_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o abolish_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n other_o yet_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n some_o even_n of_o those_o who_o make_v these_o reformation_n commit_v action_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v on_o it_o say_v of_o asa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reformer_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o 16._o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 20._o it_o say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v another_o that_o he_o aid_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o he_o love_v those_o who_o god_n hate_v because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n it_o say_v of_o joash_n who_o be_v yet_o 24._o another_o that_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o people_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grove_n and_o that_o he_o cruel_o kill_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o oppose_v those_o superstition_n if_o you_o judge_v of_o those_o reformation_n by_o their_o person_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o those_o reformer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o for_o you_o see_v their_o dissenting_n since_o some_o go_v further_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o some_o condemn_v what_o the_o other_o retain_v you_o see_v their_o personal_a action_n that_o you_o can_v excuse_v since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o will_v give_v to_o those_o reformation_n the_o praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o themselves_o you_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o you_o will_v distinguish_v in_o the_o imperfect_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o when_o at_o last_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o person_n you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o justice_n and_o charity_n will_v ordain_v you_o to_o do_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o ordinary_a teacher_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o reformer_n because_o they_o have_v difference_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n because_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o vice_n in_o they_o or_o a_o conduct_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o worldly_a policy_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v appear_v among_o they_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v see_v they_o appear_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o age_n of_o innocence_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v that_o exempt_v from_o division_n and_o vice_n those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v divers_a among_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v yet_o have_v retain_v moses_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o saint_n paul_n about_o divers_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o who_o labour_v to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o humane_a passion_n that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o the_o just_a complaint_n that_o he_o frequent_o make_v of_o they_o sufficient_o note_v that_o they_o have_v not_o on_o their_o part_n all_o the_o respect_n for_o he_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o they_o howsoever_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o his_o dispute_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o corinth_n he_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o in_o 15._o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o 23._o be_o more_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v think_v it_o well_o do_v if_o the_o heathen_n of_o that_o time_n have_v follow_v his_o maxim_n and_o if_o without_o ever_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o itself_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o prejudge_v upon_o the_o division_n which_o
render_v it_o incapable_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o sensible_o show_v we_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n the_o contradictory_n decision_n of_o divers_a pope_n their_o inconstancy_n their_o capricious_a humour_n their_o interest_v judgement_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o character_n incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o that_o pretence_n have_v never_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n have_v always_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n after_o the_o sad_a description_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o many_o age_n before_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o can_v yet_o further_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n propose_v they_o as_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o separate_v or_o assemble_v together_o their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o sink_v into_o vice_n their_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v see_v in_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o trust_v absolute_o to_o their_o word_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o many_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v come_v from_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o express_v party_n in_o that_o affair_n consider_v the_o complaint_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v no_o stir_v nor_o speak_v nor_o act_n but_o according_a to_o her_o inspiration_n and_o her_o order_n as_o experience_n have_v justify_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o fine_a their_o prelate_n be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o lamentable_a corruption_n out_o of_o which_o our_o father_n seek_v to_o get_v out_o and_o how_o can_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o people_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v fain_o make_v they_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o infallible_a and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o often_o enough_o already_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o more_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n than_o the_o people_n and_o above_o all_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n how_o can_v a_o people_n that_o ought_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o false_a prepossession_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v imbue_v serve_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v your_o father_n demand_n a_o council_n to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o father_n demand_v a_o council_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n make_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v reproach_v they_o but_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v preside_v and_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hear_v they_o demand_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n blind_o to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o determine_v for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n only_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n make_v they_o desire_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o that_o way_n re-establish_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v lie_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n but_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v in_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a passion_n contention_n a_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o obstinate_a in_o error_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v then_o in_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o desire_v it_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o ground_n to_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n and_o these_o who_o know_v history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o elude_v that_o demand_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o imperceptible_a piece_n of_o its_o policy_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v submit_v itself_o to_o and_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o demand_v the_o first_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o although_o he_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extreme_o corrupt_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o good_a desire_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v have_v wrought_v some_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v stifle_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o have_v take_v that_o church_n for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v here_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v new_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o forego_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n nor_o any_o superstition_n how_o gross_a soever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o defend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v that_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o surprise_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o there_o appear_v but_o too_o many_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o balance_n and_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o sure_a anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v take_v synops._n in_o their_o controversy_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o their_o judge_n they_o have_v exhort_v their_o hearer_n and_o their_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o only_o so_o far_o
council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o constantinople_n which_o include_v all_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o actual_o govern_v pastor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cleaved_a to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o which_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v aside_o as_o well_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o orthodox_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_n where_o one_o will_v neglect_v no_o advantage_n for_o its_o be_v ever_o so_o small_a but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o little_a help_n and_o not_o as_o the_o essential_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o be_v always_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o that_o difference_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o they_o say_v last_o that_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v then_o be_v one_o of_o a_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o our_o father_n separate_v themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o that_o vain_a dispute_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n i_o make_v use_v here_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n surprise_v enough_o that_o write_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o will_v he_o say_v convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n either_o of_o our_o doctrine_n 162._o or_o our_o mission_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v just_a before_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o all_o he_o there_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n as_o on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v real_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v if_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o true_o faithful_a from_o its_o bosom_n if_o it_o persecute_v 153._o they_o must_v those_o true_o faithful_a needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o external_a worship_n in_o religion_n must_v they_o needs_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o perish_v with_o they_o since_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o reside_v in_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o heaven_n can_v form_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o so_o strange_a a_o inconvenience_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o indeed_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v exceed_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v against_o it_o by_o remedy_n because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o hinder_v it_o from_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o always_o preserve_v the_o true_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v reestablish_v and_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n that_o that_o inconvenience_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o remedy_n for_o it_o he_o say_v that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o minister_n ought_v to_o conclude_v and_o not_o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n since_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o adhaesion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o sentiment_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o consequence_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o pretend_v true_o faithful_a must_v remain_v in_o that_o state_n without_o pastor_n and_o without_o any_o external_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o and_o with_o visible_a mark_n of_o their_o mission_n than_o to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o create_v minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o show_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o also_o that_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o that_o a_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o right_n in_o that_o case_n to_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o we_o be_v only_o dispute_v at_o present_a about_o know_v whether_o we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n incompatible_a with_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o error_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la come_v to_o agree_v that_o when_o person_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o when_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v remain_v separate_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o body_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o without_o assist_v in_o their_o external_a worship_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v other_o minister_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v precise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o that_o separation_n about_o which_o the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o discharge_v our_o father_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o further_o innocent_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o he_o will_v design_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o last_o our_o father_n do_v not_o collect_v that_o consequence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o humane_a in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o because_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o judge_v well_o that_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v pernicious_a howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v conclude_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v fall_v not_o only_o into_o a_o error_n but_o into_o many_o and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o opinionativeness_n in_o maintain_v they_o that_o it_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o to_o profess_v they_o that_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n those_o who_o refuse_v that_o obedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o assist_v no_o further_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v they_o he_o will_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v throughout_o without_o pastor_n and_o without_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n whether_o
be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o any_o divine_a revelation_n about_o which_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o a_o article_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n second_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_a pastor_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o pastor_n after_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o apostleship_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o can_v have_v be_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o where_o s._n peter_n die_v but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o monarch_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o sovereign_a teacher_n and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v form_v church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o those_o divine_a book_n the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o their_o government_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o that_o have_v always_o well_o govern_v their_o flock_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o pretend_a universal_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v a_o chimerical_a office_n more_o proper_a to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a dignity_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o some_o right_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o those_o forecited_a passage_n for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o also_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o write_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n 14._o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v write_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o other_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n if_o 24._o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o in_o common_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n have_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o i_o 29._o appcint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n exclusive_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v transmit_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o some_o personal_a privilege_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o must_v have_v die_v with_o he_o for_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o cornelius_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o pray_v for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v winnow_v by_o the_o temptation_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o alone_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v give_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o my_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o only_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n by_o word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o ingratitude_n our_o lord_n will_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o re-establishment_n thrice_o pronounce_v word_n full_a of_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o fine_a when_o those_o text_n shall_v contain_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o privilege_n must_v be_v the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o first_o successor_n and_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o those_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v and_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o be_v less_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v not_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o timothy_n his_o disciple_n be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o he_o have_v i_o say_v call_v they_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o 5._o although_o those_o title_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o they_o regard_v more_o direct_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n reside_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o many_o age_n those_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o though_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n lose_v it_o very_o quick_o after_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o fail_v when_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o down_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o can_v conclude_v a_o great_a infallibility_n for_o they_o than_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o preserve_v his_o faith_n conceal_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n outward_o deny_v his_o master_n three_o time_n and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n lose_v entire_o his_o love_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o either_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o call_v herself_o infallible_a as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o infallibility_n will_v not_o
in_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o we_o behold_v they_o at_o this_o day_n each_o nation_n have_v think_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o participate_v in_o their_o nomination_n because_o the_o business_n be_v about_o one_o common_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n themselves_o have_v interpose_v but_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n rome_n alone_o make_v her_o bishop_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o excommunication_n and_o write_v as_o well_o to_o victor_n as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o effect_n those_o 24._o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o that_o action_n of_o victor_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o formal_o say_v 5._o that_o those_o who_o contend_v about_o the_o business_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o refuse_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o eusebius_n note_v express_o among_o those_o who_o 13._o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o syrian_n the_o cilician_o and_o the_o mesopotamian_n who_o be_v quartodecumani_n he_o say_v that_o constantine_n will_v confer_v pleasant_o and_o familiar_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o all_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n even_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o accord_v that_o difference_n sel._n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o syrian_n come_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n without_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o victor_n excommunication_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o conclude_v what_o aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n 288._o of_o sienna_n and_o afterward_o pope_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o one_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o man_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o three_o write_n the_o one_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o the_o three_o of_o theodoret_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o who_o the_o most_o judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a pope_n vigilius_n open_o take_v up_o the_o desence_n of_o those_o three_o write_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v make_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v draw_v to_o constantinople_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o it_o by_o the_o complaisance_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o that_o business_n or_o whether_o out_o of_o some_o other_o principle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o action_n appear_v so_o criminal_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n and_o even_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o victor_n of_o tunis_n a_o african_a bishop_n witness_n who_o live_v in_o those_o chron._n time_n synodical_o excommunicate_v that_o pope_n leave_v he_o notwithstanding_o mean_v to_o re-establish_a himself_o by_o repentance_n these_o action_n prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o sufficient_o that_o the_o faithful_a than_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o on_o the_o communion_n or_o dependence_n on_o its_o see_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o imagination_n god_n have_v heretofore_o fix_v his_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o establish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o its_o high_a priest_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v his_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o change_v that_o order_n not_o by_o transport_v the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o abolish_n whole_o that_o necessity_n of_o communion_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o particular_a dependence_n on_o a_o certain_a see_n this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n clear_o enough_o teach_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o new_a man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n if_o that_o new_a man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v have_v necessary_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v that_o evangelical_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assemble_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n make_v not_o that_o opposition_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o head_n city_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o one_o below_o and_o the_o other_o on_o high_a the_o one_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v go_v and_o the_o other_o independent_a on_o all_o manner_n of_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o any_o but_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o 12._o the_o view_n of_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o 23._o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o samaritan_n will_v establish_v the_o centre_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v not_o the_o capital_a city_n as_o the_o new_a mountain_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v nor_o rome_n as_o another_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o piety_n alone_o abstract_v from_o all_o those_o relation_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o independent_a on_o all_o city_n and_o mountain_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o s._n paul_n pass_v on_o the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o peter_z for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o man_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n or_o of_o peter_n as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o of_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o will_v take_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n for_o head_n equal_a to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o make_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v subordinate_a head_n humane_a head_n on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v by_o a_o external_a dependence_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v link_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o to_o peter_n since_o god_n have_v set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n why_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o do_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v glory_v in_o man_n for_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v only_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o tie_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignore_v without_o extreme_a danger_n nor_o contest_v without_o evident_a damnation_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o ministerial_a head_n or_o subordinate_a or_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o we_o find_v there_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n 4._o and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v in_o that_o enumeration_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v in_o that_o to_o resemble_v the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o have_v as_o that_o a_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o successor_n as_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n have_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o regard_v that_o ancient_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o always_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o never_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o even_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o who_o shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v exercise_v that_o pretend_a charge_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a foundation_n in_o all_o that_o pretention_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o see_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o all_o other_o see_v and_o other_o particular_a church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n while_o they_o teach_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o bear_v with_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n provide_v they_o constrain_v no_o body_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o from_o which_o it_o be_v also_o just_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o when_o they_o will_v violent_o force_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o if_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o age_n rome_n have_v usurp_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v find_v it_o very_o easy_a through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o complaisance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o diverse_a intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v her_o throne_n as_o high_a as_o our_o father_n behold_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n if_o her_o flatterer_n have_v not_o fail_v always_o to_o raise_v her_o pretension_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o sweet_a charm_n that_o enchant_v she_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v our_o separation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o aversion_n for_o her_o communion_n than_o that_o which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o in_o her_o ancient_a purity_n she_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o spread_v forth_o her_o arm_n to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o impatience_n to_o demand_v her_o peace_n of_o she_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o in_o that_o bad_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v and_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v we_o for_o prefer_v our_o own_o salvation_n to_o her_o communion_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o matter_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o yet_o remain_v two_o question_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n be_v not_o too_o precipitate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o act_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n from_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v to_o forsake_v in_o the_o end_n their_o communion_n the_o other_o whether_o with_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v heretofore_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n against_o who_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o strong_o dispute_v i_o will_v treat_v of_o this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v design_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v this_o methinks_v we_o need_v but_o free_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o it_o clear_o result_v from_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o a_o reformation_n that_o they_o study_v on_o the_o contrary_a only_o how_o to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n they_o behold_v it_o appear_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o inflexible_a resolution_n which_o have_v not_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n render_v from_o that_o time_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n just_a and_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o reproach_n for_o when_o there_o be_v error_n capable_a of_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o separation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v only_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o hope_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o destroy_v by_o those_o historical_a action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v they_o more_o and_o more_o how_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n be_v very_o prudent_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o full_a of_o circumspection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o resume_v here_o the_o close_a of_o their_o story_n from_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o
for_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v that_o business_n to_o a_o national_a council_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o general_n one_o and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v in_o that_o reference_n and_o that_o a_o national_a council_n can_v not_o deliberate_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o fine_a after_o a_o great_a many_o dispute_v which_o only_o serve_v more_o and_o more_o to_o discover_v the_o obstinate_a resolution_n that_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v take_v up_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n this_o diet_n end_v with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o refer_v the_o whole_a affair_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o national_a one_o in_o germany_n or_o to_o a_o imperial_a assembly_n if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o council_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n shall_v remain_v suspend_v all_o this_o pass_a in_o the_o year_n 1541._o see_v here_o what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbon_n be_v the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1542._o the_o pope_n assign_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n he_o send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spain_n and_o after_o to_o the_o king_n exhort_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o and_o he_o himself_o depute_v thither_o three_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n he_o send_v thither_o some_o bishop_n also_o but_o this_o convocation_n have_v not_o then_o any_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o about_o the_o same_o time_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o latter_a see_v himself_o to_o have_v two_o war_n upon_o his_o hand_n that_o with_o france_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o turk_n make_v a_o new_a decree_n at_o spire_n by_o which_o he_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o protestant_n but_o more_o than_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o formulary_a of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o those_o piece_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o diet_n they_o shall_v there_o resolve_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o nettle_v at_o this_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o very_a threaten_a style_n complain_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o refer_v that_o which_o concern_v religion_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v favour_v those_o who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n some_o time_n after_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o peace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v employ_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v joint_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n this_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v they_o he_o therefore_o again_o assign_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o march_n 1545._o and_o dispatch_v away_o his_o legate_n thither_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o oppose_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n or_o to_o say_v better_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o war_n may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o pretence_n to_o elude_v the_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o nuntio_n and_o afterward_o of_o that_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o legate_n who_o chief_a pretence_n be_v the_o refusal_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v propound_v anew_o against_o his_o pretend_a council_n he_o make_v therefore_o very_o powerful_a solicitation_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o legate_n with_o offers_z to_o aid_v he_o with_o man_n and_o money_n and_o even_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o on_o his_o side_n be_v very_o glad_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o subdue_v germany_n to_o himself_o ready_o accept_v of_o this_o proposition_n so_o that_o a_o war_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v keep_v very_o secret_a till_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n notwithstanding_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v this_o design_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ratisbon_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o last_o decree_n but_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o as_o for_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n which_o give_v some_o jealousy_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o assemble_v at_o trent_n it_o be_v quick_o after_o break_v by_o the_o unjust_a condition_n that_o some_o monk_n who_o be_v there_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o council_n be_v open_v the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1545._o but_o in_o fine_a after_o a_o great_a many_o artifices_fw-la and_o dissimulation_n able_a to_o have_v lull_v asleep_o the_o most_o vigilant_a after_o a_o great_a many_o contrary_a assurance_n give_v to_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n in_o post_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o troop_n march_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o treaty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v together_o be_v publish_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1546._o bearing_n this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v employ_v his_o arm_n and_o open_a force_n to_o make_v those_o german_n who_o shall_v reject_v the_o council_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o emperor_n soon_o after_o open_o declare_v himself_o as_o well_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o divers_a city_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o wirtemburg_n as_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o his_o minister_n give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o those_o town_n who_o be_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n present_o publish_v a_o bull_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n by_o which_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v solemn_a procession_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v undertake_v at_o their_o common_a charge_n against_o the_o german_n who_o shall_v either_o profess_v heresy_n or_o protect_v it_o before_o this_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o swisser_n letter_n date_v the_o three_o of_o june_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n design_n pray_v they_o to_o send_v all_o the_o succour_n they_o can_v possible_o the_o emperor_n will_v at_o the_o beginning_n cover_v this_o war_n with_o another_o pretence_n than_o that_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o further_a way_n leave_v to_o disguise_v himself_o begin_v with_o the_o proscribe_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessia_n and_o moreover_o he_o send_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n the_o protestant_a prince_n on_o their_o part_n take_v up_o arm_n also_o for_o their_o just_a defence_n the_o success_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a for_o the_o protestant_n all_o germany_n see_v itself_o soon_o enslave_v under_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_a to_o all_o humane_a appearance_n the_o reformation_n also_o have_v be_v present_o destroy_v if_o god_n who_o never_o utter_o forsake_v his_o church_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n quarrel_v about_o those_o temporal_a interest_n which_o be_v far_o more_o prevalent_a in_o their_o mind_n than_o that_o of_o religion_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o
ready_o subject_a germany_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n use_v also_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o new_a affair_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o side_n of_o italy_n moreover_o a_o division_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v transfer_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolognia_n to_o have_v it_o more_o at_o his_o order_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o that_o transfer_v but_o many_o also_o hold_v themselves_o firm_a to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o demand_v as_o they_o afterward_o do_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v at_o trent_n because_o those_o of_o bolognia_n stand_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n there_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v in_o this_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a also_o the_o reformation_n be_v quick_o after_o receive_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o a_o little_a disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v yet_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v against_o the_o assembly_n at_o bolognia_n that_o he_o have_v treat_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o a_o conventicle_n insist_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n with_o threat_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n provide_v for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v trouble_v also_o at_o the_o interim_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v afterward_o throughout_o all_o germany_n this_o interim_n be_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n he_o establish_v therein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o although_o this_o formulary_a be_v neither_o approve_a by_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v censure_v it_o and_o the_o protestant_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o oppression_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o fill_v germany_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o those_o that_o conqueror_n when_o they_o cruel_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o vanquish_v suffer_v but_o while_o he_o thus_o satiate_v himself_o with_o these_o violence_n and_o indignity_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o november_n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a write_n which_o wound_a his_o memory_n in_o the_o most_o bloody_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v pass_v his_o manner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o our_o father_n suffer_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n can_v be_v express_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o lutheran_n they_o imprison_v they_o they_o banish_v they_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o massacre_v they_o they_o burn_v they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n england_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n brabant_n haynalt_n artois_n spain_n savoy_n lorraine_n poland_n be_v as_o so_o many_o theatre_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v every_o day_n see_v some_o of_o those_o tragical_a execution_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o these_o heretic_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v paul_n this_o man_n free_o transfer_v his_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n to_o make_v all_o opposition_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o cease_v but_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n these_o clause_n nettle_v the_o protestant_n so_o that_o see_v themselves_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n they_o free_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n all_o anew_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v that_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o preside_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o free_a council_n notwithstanding_o this_o declaration_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v give_v safe-conduct_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o propose_v there_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v and_o determine_v holy_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v there_o and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n take_v away_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v continue_v whither_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o two_o nuntio_n to_o preside_v there_o in_o his_o name_n with_o order_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o session_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n 1555._o which_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o prorogue_v to_o the_o first_o of_o september_n follow_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n both_o protestant_n with_o some_o imperial_a city_n resolve_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o and_o make_v they_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o letter_n of_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bohemian_n with_o a_o intermission_n till_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v arrive_v this_o demand_n be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n but_o the_o question_n have_v be_v agitate_a at_o rome_n they_o think_v good_a to_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o safe-conduct_a in_o general_a term_n without_o delay_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o before_o the_o expedit_v of_o this_o safe-conduct_a they_o have_v determine_v the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o concomitance_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o feste_z dieu_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o agree_v only_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v delay_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o four_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whether_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o take_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o she_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n which_o be_v already_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o propose_v but_o only_o about_o those_o four_o question_n when_o the_o protestant_a deputy_n be_v arrive_v they_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o they_o demand_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o full_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o they_o obtain_v with_o great_a
difficulty_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o congregation_n they_o demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n 1._o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o foundation_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n shall_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o both_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v for_o this_o effect_n absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 4._o that_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o decide_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o again_o after_o their_o divine_n have_v be_v hear_v since_o they_o can_v not_o till_o then_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n not_o have_v have_v safe-conduct_a 5._o that_o they_o shall_v defer_v all_o judgement_n till_o they_o come_v 6._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o proposition_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o all_o matter_n and_o more_o especial_o upon_o these_o have_v already_o thus_o vehement_o explain_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v much_o rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o release_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n some_o day_n after_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtemberg_n and_o those_o of_o strasburg_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o present_v their_o confession_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o explain_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o forbid_v his_o legate_n to_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v upon_o any_o public_a conference_n neither_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n thus_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o council_n but_o while_o affair_n be_v manage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o some_o time_n before_o have_v be_v discontent_v at_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o treaty_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n have_v also_o very_o secret_o treat_v with_o maurice_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o matter_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a ready_a for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o news_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n the_o pope_n present_o separate_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o his_o nuntio_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o every_o where_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n till_o another_o time_n this_o war_n free_v germany_n from_o its_o slavery_n under_o charles_n he_o be_v force_v to_o set_v all_o the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o make_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o passaw_n the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n 1552._o by_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v within_o six_o month_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o to_o provide_v mean_n for_o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o interim_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abolish_v but_o if_o germany_n have_v then_o any_o quiet_a the_o persecution_n be_v inflame_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o reform_a edward_n the_o six_o be_v dead_a in_o england_n and_o mary_n have_v succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n pool_n thither_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n who_o negotiate_v there_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o make_v the_o flame_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o most_o cruel_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o one_o only_a year_n they_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n elizabeth_z the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o sister_n to_o mary_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o strait_a prison_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ferdinand_z king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n make_v a_o rigorous_a edict_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o drive_v away_o from_o bahemia_n alone_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o minister_n the_o emperor_n on_o his_o part_n always_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o be_v most_o rigorous_o observe_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n france_n every_o day_n behold_v nothing_o but_o these_o sad_a execution_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o bloody_a pursuit_n do_v but_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o die_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1555._o and_o marcellus_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o not_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v more_o than-two_a and_o twenty_o day_n have_v for_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o four_o in_o this_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a assembly_n hold_v at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n make_v at_o passaw_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o freedom_n of_o religion_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v present_o publish_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n and_o bavaria_n have_v demand_v with_o very_o great_a urgency_n a_o reformation_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v refuse_v they_o and_o they_o agree_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o wait_v for_o a_o council_n this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v great_a displeasure_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v on_o one_o side_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o superstition_n and_o error_n of_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o even_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n of_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o entire_a obedience_n undertake_v without_o his_o consent_n to_o change_v something_o in_o religion_n in_o this_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o five_o weary_a of_o affair_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a constitution_n resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n have_v make_v philip_n his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o brussells_n he_o demise_v to_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o low-countries_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o a_o month_n after_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n he_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o ferdinand_n his_o brother_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o pension_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n 1558._o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o avoid_v the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o rule_v in_o all_o place_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n and_o the_o only_a fort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o this_o effect_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n which_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o renew_v all_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v into_o heresy_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v fall_v from_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n estate_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n without_o any_o other_o declaration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reestablish_v by_o any_o authority_n not_o even_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o possessor_n he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o ferdinand_n maintain_v that_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n in_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v who_o he_o shall_v please_v emperor_n notwithstanding_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n the_o one_o that_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a elizabeth_z succeed_v she_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o
prejudices_fw-la mean_n that_o that_o visible_a extension_n be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n that_o always_o distinguish_v it_o from_o impure_a or_o heretical_a communion_n so_o that_o this_o orthodox_n communion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a can_v never_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n and_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o other_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o celebrate_a author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o experience_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o experience_n and_o as_o that_o of_o our_o age_n present_v itself_o first_o to_o our_o view_n i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o must_v act_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_o extend_v over_o all_o nation_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o of_o all_o the_o communion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o this_o mark_n can_v agree_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a party_n in_o the_o know_a world_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yet_o hear_v of_o christianity_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o after_o have_v receive_v it_o have_v absolute_o reject_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a communion_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o coptick_n or_o nestorian_a or_o of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o armenian_a which_o evident_o have_v not_o that_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o must_v 198._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v whole_o blind_a that_o can_v dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o society_n of_o calvinist_n which_o be_v whole_o shut_v out_o of_o italy_n spain_n flanders_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n swedeland_n denmark_n muscovy_n asia_n africa_n of_o almost_o all_o america_n be_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o before_o he_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n for_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n exclude_v from_o swedeland_n denmark_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n a_o part_n of_o switzerland_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n muscovy_n africa_n aethiopia_n persia_n tartary_n china_n japan_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o america_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o pretend_v the_o prevail_a of_o some_o colony_n of_o missionary_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v here_o and_o there_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n for_o since_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o colony_n of_o english_a and_o dutch_a who_o have_v establish_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o will_v he_o help_v himself_o by_o the_o missionary_n and_o pensionary_n that_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la propaganda_fw-la maintain_v in_o foreign_a country_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n than_o those_o colony_n of_o english_a and_o dutch_a who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o free_a as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o be_v say_v he_o such_o merchant_n as_o be_v in_o 199._o those_o country_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o trade_n but_o do_v not_o those_o merchant_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o what_o country_n and_o with_o what_o design_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v it_o that_o those_o merchant_n be_v so_o much_o tie_v as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o trade_n make_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n with_o their_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o missionary_n he_o must_v yield_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o different_a society_n or_o communion_n of_o which_o each_o one_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o bound_n apart_o beyond_o which_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v visible_o extend_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o communion_n of_o visible_a society_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o dispute_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v but_o a_o beat_n the_o air_n and_o which_o he_o can_v never_o apply_v to_o any_o real_a subject_n the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n be_v not_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la than_o that_o of_o our_o age._n for_o if_o we_o consult_v history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o heretical_a communion_n have_v spread_v itself_o every_o where_o while_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v up_o any_o space_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o have_v dispute_v by_o this_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v decide_v our_o difference_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v have_v treat_v that_o communion_n as_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o visible_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o arian_n have_v easy_o overcome_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v s._n jerom_n possess_v all_o the_o east_n except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n naz._n s._n hilary_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o province_n of_o asia_n except_v eleusius_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o true_o know_v god_n in_o those_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n many_o bishop_n be_v banish_v and_o vex_v by_o torment_n and_o calumny_n a_o thousand_o way_n many_o presbyter_n and_o many_o numerous_a flock_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n as_o no_o more_o have_v any_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v that_o heresy_n have_v almost_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o triumph_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o good_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o because_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o conceal_a wolf_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o drive_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o overcome_v with_o fear_n other_o deceive_v by_o fair_a word_n other_o gain_v by_o money_n other_o surprise_v through_o their_o own_o simplicity_n embrace_v that_o heresy_n and_o open_v their_o bosom_n and_o give_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o adversary_n this_o be_v that_o that_o oblige_v the_o father_n to_o elevate_v the_o little_a number_n and_o the_o little_a flock_n above_o extension_n and_o multitude_n where_o be_v those_o man_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n and_o insolent_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o riches_n who_o will_v define_v the_o church_n by_o 25._o multitude_n and_o contemn_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o measure_v divinity_n they_o weigh_v the_o people_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o esteem_v the_o illiterate_a and_o cover_v with_o injury_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o heap_v together_o the_o common_a stone_n and_o despise_v the_o precious_a not_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o the_o thick_a darkness_n surpass_v in_o number_n the_o star_n the_o more_o the_o ordinary_a stone_n surpass_v the_o precious_a in_o quantity_n the_o more_o those_o star_n and_o precious_a stone_n surpass_v the_o ordinary_a stone_n in_o purity_n and_o excellency_n this_o father_n who_o have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o communion_n spread_v very_o wide_a and_o far_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n while_o the_o orthodox_n dare_v not_o appear_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v
article_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v subsist_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n calvin_n do_v not_o say_v less_o and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o less_o express_v we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n refute_v servetus_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v bold_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o always_o preserve_v some_o church_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v beza_n speak_v as_o the_o flemish_a confession_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perpetual_a acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v subject_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v that_o kingly_a office_n du_n moulin_n and_o mestresat_n be_v not_o less_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o point_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n have_v justify_v we_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o strong_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v without_o ignorance_n or_o calumny_n ascribe_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o we_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o we_o say_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a grief_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o christianity_n shine_v forth_o there_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n as_o most_o thick_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o strange_a a_o disorder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o appear_v under_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n under_o that_o eclipse_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n mean_v by_o that_o entire_a defection_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v allege_v and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n whereinto_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fall_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o that_o ruin_n shall_v have_v be_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_o perish_v or_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o extinct_a through_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o society_n which_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v labour_v to_o cry_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n call_v they_o berengarian_n waldenses_n albigenses_n petro-busians_a henrician_n wicklefist_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v insult_v so_o fierce_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n those_o society_n be_v yet_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a the_o most_o enlighten_v and_o the_o most_o generous_a but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o entire_o reside_v in_o they_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a we_o be_v persuade_v that_o while_n error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v in_o their_o pulpit_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o that_o god_n preserve_v to_o himself_o amid_o the_o people_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o conscience_n pure_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n adore_v one_o only_a god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o with_o embarass_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o they_o behold_v christianity_n load_v and_o which_o the_o sole_a instinct_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v make_v they_o reject_v we_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o even_o among_o the_o most_o enlighten_v person_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v groan_v under_o so_o many_o corruption_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o and_o who_o in_o wait_v for_o better_a time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o without_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o but_o we_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o have_v say_v two_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n first_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n possess_v the_o pulpit_n while_o they_o preach_v their_o blasphemy_n there_o whilst_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o age_n on_o their_o side_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o utmost_a and_o while_o all_o seem_v to_o stoop_v under_o their_o yoke_n god_n preserve_v in_o that_o corrupt_a ministry_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o keep_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o simplicity_n their_o faith_n pure_a receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v of_o good_a to_o they_o and_o not_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v those_o there_o who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o more_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o suffer_v constant_o their_o banishment_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n but_o before_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o donatist_n precise_o do_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v when_o he_o have_v abuse_v some_o hyperbolical_a expression_n that_o calvin_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o that_o saint_n have_v exaggerated_a the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o refute_v this_o objection_n that_o s._n augustine_n explain_v 48._o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o 290._o scandal_n when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shoot_v against_o those_o who_o be_v true_a in_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o to_o make_v some_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o seashore_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o star_n some_o few_o person_n more_o firm_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sand_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a which_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o calm_a appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a but_o which_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n such_o
be_v the_o time_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v in_o his_o write_n which_o you_o artificial_o make_v use_v of_o to_o elude_v so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n in_o galatia_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o after_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o that_o you_o calumniate_v the_o learned_a hilary_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o censure_v the_o negligent_a and_o the_o fearful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o birth-pang_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arianism_n divers_a simple_a person_n deceive_v by_o obscure_a expression_n imagine_v that_o the_o arian_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o themselves_o that_o other_o yield_v through_o fear_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o consent_v in_o appearance_n to_o heresy_n not_o walk_v in_o integrity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v see_v you_o donatist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v those_o person_n for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o subject_n read_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v s._n peter_n see_v afterward_o what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o these_o occasion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n to_o blame_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v instead_o of_o disperse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v yet_o some_o firm_a one_o who_o be_v sufficient_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o heretic_n they_o be_v indeed_o very_a few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o generous_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o keep_v themselves_o conceal_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o all_o nation_n preserve_v within_o herself_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o she_o will_v preserve_v herself_o unto_o the_o end_n till_o she_o extend_v herself_o over_o all_o people_n and_o even_o over_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o the_o church_n therefore_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v sow_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n amid_o the_o tare_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n s._n augustine_n declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o subsistence_n under_o the_o arian_n since_o come_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n which_o they_o have_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a wheat_n which_o be_v yet_o mingle_v with_o the_o tare_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tare_n or_o if_o his_o word_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a wheat_n we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o only_o design_v to_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o fearful_a by_o such_o answer_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n of_o express_v itself_o in_o general_a term_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o regard_v only_o a_o part_n habent_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguendi_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la verbum_fw-la perveniat_fw-la we_o may_v now_o see_v very_o clear_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o tread_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o footstep_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o first_o of_o all_o our_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o subsistence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o conform_a to_o he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n we_o say_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o violent_a enter_v in_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n since_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o person_n but_o whole_a society_n that_o have_v open_o and_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o roman_a domination_n and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la object_n to_o we_o out_o of_o calvin_n and_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n hilary_n which_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n whereinto_o the_o church_n have_v fell_a that_o eclipse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v expression_n that_o regard_v proper_o only_o the_o tare_n that_o cover_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o tare_n these_o expression_n only_o regard_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v those_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o those_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o confusion_n keep_v their_o religion_n pure_a and_o much_o less_o those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o open_o to_o error_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o even_o unto_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o form_v some_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o we_o have_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v make_v none_o that_o do_v not_o equal_o regard_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o we_o and_o to_o which_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v not_o act_v the_o donatist_n he_o confess_v himself_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o catholic_n hide_v in_o heretical_a communion_n and_o beside_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v express_v upon_o that_o subject_n 1._o if_o therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o those_o faithful_a be_v who_o before_o the_o reformation_n keep_v their_o faith_n pure_a without_o infect_v themselves_o with_o the_o public_a error_n and_o if_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o to_o he_o one_o after_o another_o to_o tell_v he_o their_o name_n and_o their_o genealogy_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o likewise_o who_o be_v those_o good_a seed_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o under_o the_o arian_n ministry_n preserve_v their_o faith_n without_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o to_o i_o by_o name_n and_o to_o give_v i_o their_o history_n 2._o if_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o how_o we_o understand_v those_o person_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n live_v under_o a_o ministry_n where_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o religious_a worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v live_v under_o a_o arian_n ministry_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n eternal_o which_o be_v error_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_n judge_n abominable_a 3._o if_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o have_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v thing_n in_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v since_o howsoever_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a church_n be_v according_a to_o we_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v save_v in_o her_o communion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v reestablish_v the_o
purity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o have_v extirpated_a arianism_n since_o that_o however_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o church_n be_v with_o that_o heresy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o way_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o ministry_n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o that_o our_o father_n ought_v not_o at_o least_o in_o reform_v themselves_o to_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n nor_o to_o have_v forsake_v their_o communion_n and_o assembly_n i_o will_v also_o say_v to_o he_o that_o after_o this_o reckon_n the_o orthodox_n in_o labour_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o arianism_n ought_v not_o at_o least_o to_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o those_o who_o will_v retain_v arianism_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o berengarian_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o ministry_n under_o which_o god_n yet_o preserve_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o that_o those_o courageous_a man_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o reckon_a schismatic_n since_o they_o have_v not_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n and_o public_a ministry_n when_o that_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o express_a testimony_n 6._o if_o he_o tell_v we_o last_o that_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v have_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v in_o it_o since_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n now_o in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v have_v raise_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o orthodox_n after_o their_o separation_n for_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o true_o faithful_a so_o that_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v against_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v common_a to_o those_o against_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o not_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o difficulty_n be_v of_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v rational_o to_o satisfy_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o therefore_o that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a under_o a_o impure_a ministry_n since_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v always_o to_o preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v inviolable_a that_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o arian_n tare_n it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o make_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o among_o the_o people_n who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o bad_a sense_n of_o the_o arian_n expression_n shelter_v they_o under_o heresy_n that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o enlighten_v remain_v in_o silence_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o faith_n pure_a without_o partake_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o list_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o phoebadius_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o humble_a passim_fw-la conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o own_o faith_n without_o engage_v itself_o to_o refute_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v culpable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o nor_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o infect_v a_o ministry_n provide_v he_o take_v no_o part_n in_o they_o and_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o they_o either_o in_o effect_n or_o appearance_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o make_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o light_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o mere_a know_v of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v hide_v under_o those_o capital_a error_n with_o which_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v then_o load_v we_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a many_o enlighten_v person_n who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n remain_v under_o the_o same_o corrupt_a ministry_n with_o the_o other_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n take_v no_o part_n in_o they_o and_o live_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v culpable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o the_o three_o s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a objection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o as_o great_a as_o the_o disease_n be_v life_n yet_o remain_v than_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n from_o a_o heresy_n that_o infect_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o ministry_n that_o we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o re-establish_a christianity_n in_o its_o whole_a frame_n lest_o the_o evil_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v incurable_a through_o a_o too_o great_a negligence_n and_o lest_o that_o good_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o we_o make_v our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o latin_a church_n by_o their_o exhortation_n by_o their_o book_n by_o their_o sermon_n by_o their_o example_n because_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o as_o the_o time_n and_o our_o knowledge_n call_v we_o to_o it_o to_o labour_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n error_n and_o superstition_n render_v themselves_o universal_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v perish_v through_o our_o negligence_n for_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o render_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o give_v we_o for_o its_o preservation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o four_o s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v that_o in_o labour_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o arianism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o fix_a resolution_n that_o they_o testify_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o assembly_n but_o we_o answer_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o our_o father_n in_o labour_v for_o a_o reformation_n aught_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o not_o only_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o have_v nothing_o reform_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o hinder_v a_o reformation_n but_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v a_o new_a necessity_n on_o man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n and_o even_o to_o
the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v that_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o proposition_n can_v be_v maintain_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propound_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o establish_v this_o rigorous_a sentiment_n they_o produce_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v in_o effect_n speak_v of_o schism_n in_o extreme_o vehement_a term_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n all_o those_o in_o general_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v engage_v in_o it_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o take_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v place_v a_o difference_n between_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o schism_n who_o usual_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n 2._o understanding_n person_n who_o take_v part_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o who_o very_o well_o know_v what_o they_o do_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o schism_n and_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n who_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v or_o who_o know_v but_o very_a confuse_o and_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o author_n and_o other_o intelligent_a person_n as_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o passion_n interest_n pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v they_o separate_v and_o that_o all_o those_o passion_n turn_v they_o in_o the_o end_n into_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o deserve_v our_o condemnation_n for_o those_o crime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n and_o its_o corruption_n reign_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o these_o that_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o because_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v subsist_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o a_o schism_n either_o through_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a or_o a_o conscience_n prepossess_v by_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n by_o a_o piety_n too_o scrupulous_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a rigid_a opinion_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v elsewhere_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n from_o whence_o there_o follow_v a_o schism_n between_o those_o church_n and_o this_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o now_o inquire_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o separation_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o asiatic_n who_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o polycarp_n or_o to_o victor_n who_o without_o prudence_n and_o charity_n separate_v he_o from_o divers_a great_a and_o flourish_a church_n about_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v leave_v self-free_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n i_o only_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v those_o people_n to_o eternal_a flame_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o ridiculous_a quarrel_n only_o through_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o effect_n we_o have_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o schism_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o a_o schism_n that_o fall_v 34._o out_o in_o the_o four_o century_n at_o antioch_n between_o the_o meletian_o and_o the_o eustatians_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o arrian_n but_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o because_o that_o although_o meletius_n have_v preach_v and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o other_o orthodox_n will_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n apart_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a schism_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o excess_n of_o zeal_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o eustatians_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n so_o light_o against_o they_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o 484._o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n between_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o felix_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o mutual_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o john_n talaia_n and_o peter_n mongus_n competitor_n for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n acacius_n defend_v the_o side_n of_o peter_n who_o felix_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o felix_n on_o the_o contrary_a uphold_v talaia_n who_o acacius_n have_v accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o this_o schism_n also_o last_v down_o to_o their_o successor_n thirty_o and_o five_o year_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o although_o acacius_n draw_v in_o by_o intrigue_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v wrong_v at_o the_o foundation_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o great_a church_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n be_v absolute_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o six_o century_n there_o be_v another_o schism_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v which_o be_v very_o contentious_a and_o embroil_v vigil_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n vigilius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o write_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o which_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o menna_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n vigilius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o write_n and_o excommunicate_v menna_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o bishopric_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o himself_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o three_o write_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n illyria_n and_o dalmatia_n persist_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o those_o in_o africa_n assemble_v in_o council_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n as_o a_o dissembler_n some_o time_n after_o vigilius_n chron._n repent_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v undertake_v a_o second_o time_n the_o defence_n of_o those_o write_n justinian_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o renew_v their_o condemnation_n and_o vigilius_n on_o his_o side_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v consent_v to_o this_o edict_n in_o fine_a the_o five_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n where_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o write_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v approve_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v vigilius_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v some_o year_n after_o but_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o and_o it_o be_v in_o fine_a general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o reckon_v for_o a_o five_o general_n council_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o
assembly_n most_o lawful_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o to_o abuse_v that_o passage_n if_o they_o will_v conclude_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o society_n for_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o note_n not_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o divine_a master_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v which_o have_v nothing_o common_a to_o the_o question_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v well_o the_o true_a use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o season_n in_o her_o first_o formation_n and_o in_o her_o subsistence_n for_o in_o her_o first_o formation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n or_o society_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 28._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o chief_a regard_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o exangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o glorious_a herald_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v together_o the_o church_n if_o we_o must_v so_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unite_a man_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o external_n society_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o inspire_v they_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o establishment_n because_o their_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o the_o jewish_a obstinacy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o christian_a society_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o tumultuary_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n or_o sedition_n but_o a_o assembly_n lawful_o call_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o call_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o eternal_a god_n 50._o have_v speak_v and_o call_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v call_v the_o heaven_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n say_v gather_v you_o my_o saint_n together_o in_o this_o first_o establishment_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v three_o thing_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n every_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v bind_v man_n in_o a_o external_n communion_n or_o society_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o set_v together_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o establish_v ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o establish_v the_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o assemble_v call_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o society_n by_o the_o second_o they_o lay_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o external_n and_o perpetual_a magazine_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o the_o three_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o that_o fountain_n settle_v of_o minister_n to_o distribute_v it_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o only_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o three_o serve_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v before_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o society_n consist_v the_o first_o contribute_v much_o for_o as_o light_n or_o torch_n light_v all_o together_o preserve_v and_o mutual_o strengthen_v their_o fire_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o light_v other_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n unite_a together_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v that_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o do_v not_o contribute_v less_o for_o the_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o light_n their_o faith_n piety_n sanctity_n by_o the_o immediate_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infidel_n themselves_o may_v be_v convert_v this_o way_n and_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o be_v also_o of_o exceed_v great_a use_v for_o the_o pastor_n by_o their_o preach_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o write_n by_o their_o example_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n confirm_v the_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v and_o propagate_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o prepare_v its_o divers_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o mean_n shall_v and_o supply_v that_o defect_n in_o effect_v when_o the_o public_a preach_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n fail_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n private_a exhortation_n of_o the_o simple_a christian_n the_o write_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o dead_a or_o absent_a may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o piety_n subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n how_o then_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a they_o be_v so_o first_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o use_v whereof_o we_o can_v neglect_v without_o sin_n those_o who_o contemn_v it_o resist_v the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o this_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v which_o recommend_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n well_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o subsist_v without_o have_v actual_o any_o pastor_n not_o only_o because_o sometime_o faith_n and_o piety_n may_v subsist_v without_o their_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o body_n may_v subsist_v sometime_o without_o its_o nourishment_n but_o also_o because_o one_o part_n of_o that_o food_n may_v come_v to_o we_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n whether_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o new_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v also_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v new_a i_o consider_v only_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o propound_v which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a separate_v themselves_o negative_o from_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v before_o unite_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n apart_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n i_o hold_v then_o that_o if_o that_o negative_a separation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v just_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o they_o can_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o to_o read_v his_o word_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v for_o their_o common_a interest_n even_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o even_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o duty_n a_o obligation_n and_o such_o a_o obligation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o but_o a_o absolute_a and_o invincible_a impossibility_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v this_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o virtue_n he_o have_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n indispensable_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o practice_v those_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o among_o those_o mean_n that_o of_o external_n communion_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o charity_n 10._o and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v admonish_v the_o 5._o disorderly_a that_o you_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n that_o you_o uphold_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v you_o one_o to_o another_o in_o 5._o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o according_a as_o our_o brethren_n labour_v on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o society_n that_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o so_o we_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o we_o mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o christianity_n engage_v we_o god_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o labour_v for_o our_o own_o preservation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o take_v care_n of_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o detestable_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o be_v further_o bind_v to_o propagate_v our_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n and_o to_o labour_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n as_o one_o light_v candle_n may_v light_v another_o which_o evident_o note_v that_o the_o instinct_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o society_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o not_o only_o to_o own_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v so_o but_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o even_o those_o which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o fine_a piety_n will_v have_v we_o give_v god_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 321._o that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o a_o society_n when_o all_o in_o one_o body_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o vow_n and_o their_o praise_n than_o when_o each_o do_v it_o apart_o more_o heart_n unite_v together_o pay_v god_n a_o homage_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n they_o can_v then_o imagine_v a_o state_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n than_o that_o of_o dispersion_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v more_o horror_n for_o and_o when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o preserve_v a_o spirit_n of_o society_n and_o to_o pant_v after_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n my_o soul_n say_v david_n then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n thirst_v after_o god_n after_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o 42._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o i_o go_v sweet_o in_o company_n with_o other_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o actual_a dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o break_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o society_n for_o they_o be_v always_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o same_o family_n it_o can_v only_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o when_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o force_v they_o into_o dispersion_n be_v go_v they_o return_v of_o themselves_o natural_o into_o a_o actual_a society_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a convocation_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v respect_n the_o faithful_a only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v already_o in_o a_o actual_a society_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o remain_v there_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n to_o assemble_v they_o for_o i_o say_v that_o those_o duty_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o society_n but_o from_o that_o of_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v a_o actual_a society_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o even_o to_o make_v one_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o unite_a all_o those_o to_o we_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o same_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n shine_v forth_o that_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n since_o faith_n piety_n charity_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a virtue_n bind_v we_o to_o those_o duty_n they_o bind_v we_o also_o to_o a_o external_n society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sheep_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n which_o make_v the_o society_n and_o which_o render_v by_o consequence_n their_o assembly_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a chap._n ii_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a mean_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n be_v to_o represent_v we_o to_o they_o as_o innovator_n and_o full_a of_o confusion_n who_o have_v overthrow_v all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
which_o render_v those_o act_n valid_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o that_o religious_a society_n with_o all_o its_o right_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o it_o be_v compose_v all_o of_o layman_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o power_n lawful_o to_o confer_v the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n without_o its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o confer_v that_o on_o other_o which_o it_o have_v not_o it_o self_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o a_o call_v consist_v but_o in_o deposit_v the_o public_a right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o give_v up_o that_o trust_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o there_o be_v no_o call_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a right_n but_o upon_o a_o duty_n also_o and_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o society_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n can_v communicate_v that_o which_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o people_n can_v never_o make_v a_o king_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o make_v her_o pope_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o pope_n present_a who_o shall_v make_v his_o successor_n they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o that_o which_o each_o one_o among_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o together_o in_o a_o body_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o create_v a_o pope_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o mere_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v those_o call_n they_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n there_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n information_n of_o manner_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v other_o there_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n only_o when_o they_o have_v they_o as_o examination_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n exhortation_n public_a prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n not_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o notbeing_n able_a to_o have_v any_o without_o a_o visible_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v strange_a see_v that_o they_o will_v ready_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n have_v any_o simple_a layman_n or_o a_o simple_a woman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o public_a introduction_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n so_o great_a and_o august_a do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a though_o administer_v by_o a_o layman_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v to_o baptise_v by_o that_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o good_a and_o available_a shall_v the_o prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confer_v in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o a_o layman_n be_v since_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o further_o that_o layman_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a body_n do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o authorise_v it_o by_o its_o prefence_n tertullian_n have_v go_v much_o further_a than_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v that_o where_o there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n every_o layman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o churchman_n you_o offer_v and_o baptise_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o layman_n and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v alone_a priest_n to_o yourselves_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v layman_n there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o for_o each_o man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o simple_a layman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o that_o proposition_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o least_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n that_o i_o have_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a thing_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o personal_n call_v of_o their_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a judgement_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o our_o ministry_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practise_v can_v but_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dispense_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o be_v not_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o we_o upon_o that_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o before_o he_o force_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o ministry_n he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o own_o which_o he_o well_o know_v we_o desire_v i_o will_v say_v he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o call_v he_o himself_o have_v at_o first_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n humane_a satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v gospel-truths_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v his_o call_n nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v it_o null_n and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a call_v to_o teach_v error_n nor_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o call_n in_o effect_v all_o other_o inquiry_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o do_v not_o go_v before_o since_o piety_n truth_n sound_v doctrine_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o every_o lawful_a call_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o right_a either_o to_o teach_v a_o lie_n or_o make_v the_o people_n practice_n or_o
to_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o child_n so_o that_o without_o go_v any_o further_a i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n baptise_v equal_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v use_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o of_o saint_n mark_n and_o eleven_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o precise_o enjoin_v immersion_n or_o forbid_v aspersion_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o way_n of_o baptise_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o punctual_a about_o form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o external_n action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o superstition_n so_o that_o i_o have_v further_o for_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o three_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o be_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a howsoever_o mix_v they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o the_o worldly_a i_o be_o assure_v also_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o other_o christian-society_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n remain_v be_v good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o person_n fill_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n baptism_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o same_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o heretic_n who_o administer_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o that_o quality_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o they_o have_v by_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o with_o she_o for_o they_o baptise_v not_o by_o that_o which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o true_o faithful_a but_o by_o that_o which_o after_o some_o manner_n associate_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o give_v and_o not_o that_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o baptise_n by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o good_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la desire_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n ot_fw-mi proof_n draw_fw-mi from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o shall_v establish_v this_o truth_n he_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenio_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v there_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o set_v before_o they_o without_o offence_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o important_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o profaneness_n impiety_n and_o debauchery_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v every_o day_n reduce_v into_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o have_v in_o view_n that_o grand_a interest_n upon_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whole_o depend_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o their_o passion_n prevail_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v irreparable_a breach_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v of_o bring_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o nothing_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o do_v we_o any_o mischief_n but_o although_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v god_n will_v always_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n that_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prejudice_n that_o corrupt_v we_o let_v they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o judge_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a agreement_n that_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o primitive_a one_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v great_a solid_a and_o convince_v our_o worship_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o evangelical_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o celebration_n of_o fast_n in_o humiliation_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o moral_n consist_v more_o in_o exhortation_n in_o censure_n in_o correction_n in_o threaten_n on_o god_n side_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o in_o unprofitable_a decision_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n our_o government_n be_v plain_a remote_a from_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o barreau_n bar_n found_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o especial_o to_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o with_o he_o take_v false_a light_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o only_o after_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a but_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o gamaliel_n give_v they_o this_o advice_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o torment_v we_o you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n instead_o of_o fight_v with_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v on_o both_o side_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._o general_n consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n page_n 8._o chap._n iii_o that_o
shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o annihilate_v in_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n by_o the_o good_a for_o in_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n they_o teach_v other_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o teach_v learned_a to_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o serious_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v disabused_n about_o his_o corporal_a presence_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o fine_a they_o can_v each_o in_o particular_a very_o well_o do_v what_o our_o father_n do_v altogether_o when_o they_o reform_v themselves_o for_o their_o reformation_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o reject_v all_o that_o they_o reject_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n more_o by_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v impose_v any_o necessity_n on_o man_n conscience_n even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o leave_v private_a man_n liberty_n enough_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v even_o public_o determine_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a formality_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v to_o every_o private_a man_n a_o natural_a right_n to_o examine_v and_o reject_v they_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o question_v but_o that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v under_o that_o ministry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v make_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v but_o beside_o those_o how_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v there_o who_o own_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n hide_v they_o from_o those_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n and_o in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o to_o practice_n without_o superstition_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o those_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n humane_a satisfaction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o practice_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o that_o knowledge_n alone_o plain_a and_o disintangle_v from_o all_o error_n which_o they_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o salvation_n without_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o express_a reject_v of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o time_n the_o one_o in_o which_o the_o falseness_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o palpable_a discover_v and_o open_a to_o man_n eye_n that_o their_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a blindness_n or_o a_o ill_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v how_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o that_o falseness_n and_o contrariety_n be_v so_o open_o or_o public_o manifest_v that_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o not_o see_v they_o without_o shut_v voluntary_o one_o eye_n for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o time_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o soul_n earnest_o and_o public_o to_o reject_v those_o error_n to_o avoid_v they_o with_o a_o aversion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o to_o take_v part_n how_o little_a soever_o or_o if_o any_o do_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o they_o without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o testify_v public_o that_o strong_a aversion_n in_o the_o second_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o time_n because_o there_o one_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o light_n nor_o the_o same_o help_n nor_o the_o same_o easiness_n to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a natural_a light_n dictate_v this_o distinction_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v very_o well_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o 15._o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o evident_o establish_v those_o two_o season_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o make_v that_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o can_v without_o a_o crime_n know_v it_o confuse_o but_o i_o say_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o well_o examine_v nor_o so_o clear_o discover_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o faithful_a then_o can_v not_o open_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o we_o in_o any_o time_n without_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a indifference_n bear_v they_o with_o far_o less_o pain_n nor_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o from_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n from_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o keep_v their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v before_o the_o reformation_n how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n remain_v there_o and_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o remnant_n there_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_o faithful_a it_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o all_o that_o great_a mix_a body_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o son_n they_o alone_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o they_o only_o how_o small_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v pertain_v all_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v without_o in_o that_o mix_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o have_v
any_o relation_n to_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o its_o state_n the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n with_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o form_n of_o government_n the_o religious_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n feast_n procession_n fast_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n all_o that_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o can_v by_o consequence_n be_v change_v without_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o new_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v themselves_o insensible_o overpowr_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o they_o as_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o those_o worldly_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o ministry_n the_o council_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n all_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o its_o condition_n so_o that_o when_o our_o father_n reform_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o not_o that_o they_o change_v the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o that_o change_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o town_n full_a of_o stranger_n who_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a there_o leave_v desolate_a by_o those_o popular_a disease_n which_o those_o stranger_n bring_v thither_o and_o fill_v with_o those_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o town_n by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o stranger_n shall_v quit_v it_o and_o its_o good_a citizen_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n as_o heretofore_o rome_n sack_v by_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o a_o river_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o neighbour_a brook_n that_o make_v it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o break_v over_o its_o bank_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o river_n when_o those_o water_n go_v back_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o ordinary_a channel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o to_o defend_v our_o call_n not_o only_o against_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a for_o that_o author_n who_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o go_v beyond_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pastor_n without_o mission_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n obstinate_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o call_v we_o thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o as_o those_o injury_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ill_a humour_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o require_v to_o make_v a_o ministry_n just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o nothing_o on_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o observation_n which_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v after_o they_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o we_o confound_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o call_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o father_n to_o have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n these_o two_o call_n be_v whole_o different_a the_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o right_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o destroy_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o father_n and_o much_o less_o 4._o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n since_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o public_a office_n they_o have_v more_o of_o a_o call_v for_o that_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o private_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o one_o ought_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o without_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v those_o particular_a act_n that_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o because_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v those_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o one_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v then_o this_o latter_a call_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v about_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o any_o more_o dispute_n about_o that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v man_n the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o society_n for_o our_o father_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a convocation_n nor_o any_o new_a society_n nor_o any_o new_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v not_o qualify_v either_o as_o new_a apostle_n or_o new_a prophet_n or_o new_a evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o their_o ancient_n and_o natural_a state_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gopel_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v and_o